we_o understand_v that_o knowledge_n by_o negligence_n may_v be_v diminish_v and_o lose_v for_o usual_o he_o that_o increase_v not_o decrease_v and_o he_o that_o go_v not_o forward_o go_v backward_o for_o that_o which_o be_v acquire_v by_o industry_n by_o industry_n must_v be_v keep_v and_o improve_v if_o god_n give_v a_o talon_n it_o must_v not_o be_v hide_v but_o use_v to_o gain_v more_o and_o where_o he_o give_v capacity_n help_n and_o mean_n he_o require_v the_o use_n and_o exercise_v of_o they_o suppose_v a_o man_n shall_v or_o can_v retain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o principle_n and_o yet_o proceed_v no_o further_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v guilty_a and_o unfit_a to_o be_v advance_v to_o a_o high_a form_n in_o christ_n school_n he_o will_v prove_v a_o babe_n a_o child_n and_o render_v himself_o uncapable_a of_o high_a instruction_n ver._n 13_o 14._o for_o every_o one_o that_o use_v milk_n be_v unkilful_a in_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n for_o he_o be_v a_o babe_n but_o strong_a meat_n belong_v to_o they_o who_o be_v of_o fa'll_a age_n even_o those_o who_o by_o reason_n of_o use_n have_v their_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v both_o good_a and_o evil_n §_o 12._o in_o these_o word_n the_o apostle_n give_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o can_v not_o so_o well_o proceed_v to_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o great_a priesthood_n and_o it_o be_v this_o by_o their_o negligence_n they_o have_v make_v themselves_o uncapable_a this_o he_o do_v express_v in_o a_o allegorical_a metaphor_n wherein_o he_o compare_v the_o ignorant_a to_o babe_n and_o the_o more_o know_v hebrew-christians_a to_o man_n of_o full_a age_n and_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n to_o milk_n and_o his_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n to_o strong_a meat_n his_o intent_n therefore_o be_v to_o let_v they_o know_v that_o as_o strong_a meat_n be_v not_o for_o babe_n but_o for_o such_o as_o be_v of_o full_a age_n so_o his_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v not_o for_o they_o which_o have_v not_o digest_v the_o principle_n but_o for_o such_o as_o by_o use_n and_o constant_a diligence_n have_v improve_v their_o knowledge_n here_o we_o must_v observe_v who_o be_v babe_n in_o knowledge_n and_o who_o be_v of_o full_a age_n they_o be_v babe_n who_o be_v unskilful_a in_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n they_o be_v of_o full_a age_n who_o have_v their_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v good_a and_o evil_n according_a to_o that_o word_n where_o by_o word_n be_v mean_v that_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n to_o direct_v man_n unto_o eternal_a life_n especial_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v a_o righteous_a doctrine_n that_o be_v just_a firm_a stable_n and_o of_o eternal_a certain_a truth_n for_o thus_o the_o word_n righteous_a be_v sometime_o take_v in_o the_o hebrew_n therefore_o be_v it_o call_v so_o often_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n 2._o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n because_o in_o it_o be_v reveal_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n 3._o it_o be_v the_o perfect_a rule_n of_o righteousness_n to_o be_v unskilful_a in_o this_o word_n be_v to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o and_o not_o to_o understand_v it_o to_o have_v the_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v good_a and_o evil_a may_v 1._o be_v understand_v of_o the_o long_a experience_n of_o such_o as_o be_v at_o full_a age_n in_o respect_n of_o meat_n which_o by_o long_a use_n and_o exercise_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o see_v smell_a taste_v have_v acquire_v a_o more_o perfect_a knowledge_n to_o discern_v what_o food_n be_v good_a and_o wholesome_a what_o unwholesome_a yet_o it_o be_v principal_o by_o analogy_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o such_o as_o by_o much_o attention_n study_n meditation_n have_v exercise_v their_o intellective_a faculty_n to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o the_o same_o to_o acquire_v a_o divine_a discern_a faculty_n and_o habit_n more_o easy_o to_o understand_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o same_o and_o by_o the_o same_o to_o judge_v what_o doctrine_n be_v true_a and_o what_o be_v false_a and_o more_o easy_o to_o apprehend_v and_o judge_v of_o high_a point_n if_o teach_v unto_o they_o such_o as_o these_o the_o hebrew_n shall_v general_o have_v be_v and_o then_o they_o have_v be_v sit_v scholar_n for_o his_o school_n where_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o proper_a act_n and_o work_v of_o man_n intellective_a faculty_n be_v to_o discern_v and_o know_v the_o difference_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v understand_v but_o now_o among_o we_o there_o be_v rise_v up_o a_o generation_n of_o people_n who_o never_o be_v well_o ground_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n who_o yet_o will_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o teach_v themselves_o and_o other_o too_o these_o forsake_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o god_n have_v bless_v with_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n and_o by_o long_a and_o earnest_a study_n reading_z prayer_n and_o other_o mean_n have_v improve_v themselves_o to_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o understanding_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n these_o separate_v themselves_o from_o other_o sober_a and_o more_o solid_a christian_n and_o be_v divide_v into_o several_a sect_n and_o their_o end_n will_v be_v sad_a and_o woeful_a for_o be_v desert_v by_o their_o god_n they_o will_v fall_v at_o last_o into_o some_o damnable_a heresy_n or_o impiety_n or_o iniquity_n if_o god_n in_o his_o great_a mercy_n prevent_v it_o not_o this_o be_v a_o fair_a warning_n to_o all_o such_o as_o profess_v themselves_o christian_n first_o to_o ground_n themselves_o well_o in_o the_o principle_n and_o then_o use_v all_o the_o power_n and_o mean_v god_n have_v give_v they_o to_o improve_v themselves_o and_o with_o all_o humility_n acknowledge_v their_o imperfection_n not_o think_v of_o themselves_o more_o high_o than_o they_o ought_v but_o to_o think_v sober_o according_a as_o god_n hâ—â—â—_n deal_v to_o every_o man_n the_o measure_n of_o faith_n rom._n 12._o 3._o chap._n vi_o ver._n i._n therefore_o leave_v the_o principle_n etc._n etc._n §_o 1._o this_o part_n of_o the_o apostle_n letter_n seem_v to_o be_v bring_v in_o upon_o and_o join_v to_o the_o former_a by_o the_o illative_a particle_n and_o conjunction_n therefore_o which_o though_o sometime_o expletive_a yet_o usual_o infer_v a_o conclusion_n what_o the_o conclusion_n infer_v be_v we_o find_v in_o ver_fw-la 1_o 3._o but_o from_o what_o word_n its_o infer_v seem_v to_o be_v doubtful_a they_o may_v be_v antecedent_n or_o consequent_a those_o antecedent_n be_v chap._n 5._o 11._o of_o who_o we_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v as_o though_o the_o apostle_n shall_v say_v though_o many_o of_o you_o be_v dull_a of_o hear_v and_o your_o incapacity_n through_o negligence_n be_v such_o as_o that_o you_o have_v need_n to_o be_v teach_v again_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n yet_o because_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n and_o excellent_a point_n of_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n which_o i_o have_v to_o deliver_v unto_o you_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o go_v back_o again_o to_o initiate_v you_o but_o go_v forward_o unto_o perfection_n yet_o the_o premise_n may_v be_v in_o the_o word_n consequent_a to_o this_o purpose_n that_o see_v there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o hope_n of_o the_o recovery_n of_o such_o as_o fall_v so_o far_o as_o to_o need_v instruction_n in_o the_o very_a principle_n and_o to_o be_v initiate_v again_o and_o though_o i_o thus_o speak_v to_o warn_v you_o yet_o hope_v better_a thing_n of_o you_o therefore_o i_o will_v leave_v the_o principle_n and_o proceed_v to_o perfection_n yet_o we_o need_v not_o stand_v strict_o upon_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o for_o it_o may_v be_v he_o infer_v the_o conclusion_n from_o both_o joint_o §_o 2._o but_o to_o enter_v upon_o the_o chapter_n in_o it_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o digression_n 2._o his_o return_n unto_o his_o former_a subject_n in_o the_o former_a we_o have_v 1._o his_o resolution_n what_o to_o do_v from_o ver_fw-la 1._o to_o the_o 11._o 2._o a_o exhortation_n to_o these_o hebrew_n from_o the_o 11._o to_o the_o last_o in_o his_o resolution_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o the_o thing_n resolve_v upon_o 2._o the_o reason_n of_o his_o resolution_n the_o thing_n resolve_v upon_o be_v to_o proceed_v in_o his_o discourse_n concern_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ._n the_o reason_n of_o this_o resolution_n be_v two_o 1._o that_o if_o any_o fall_n away_o so_o far_o as_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o necessity_n to_o return_v unto_o the_o principle_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o christianity_n anew_o there_o be_v little_a
2._o that_o whereas_o he_o become_v man_n in_o latter_a time_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o some_o nation_n and_o people_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o head_n and_o first_o father_n of_o that_o nation_n and_o for_o nation_n he_o be_v according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n a_o jew_n the_o first_o father_n of_o which_o nation_n be_v abraham_n the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v this_o because_o god_n have_v make_v a_o special_a promise_n to_o abraham_n that_o in_o his_o seed_n all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v by_o which_o word_n seed_n be_v mean_v christ_n and_o christ_n as_o descend_v from_o he_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n he_o be_v also_o call_v the_o son_n of_o david_n because_o god_n promise_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o his_o family_n in_o bethlehem_n the_o native_a place_n of_o david_n this_o sense_n 1._o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o context_n antecedent_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n must_v be_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n must_v taste_v of_o death_n must_v be_v consecrate_v by_o suffer_v must_v be_v one_o with_o the_o sanctisied_a must_v be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o deliver_v sinful_a man_n from_o the_o devil_n but_o if_o he_o have_v assume_v the_o nature_n of_o angel_n none_o of_o these_o can_v be_v affirm_v of_o he_o 2._o the_o former_a two_o sense_n can_v be_v good_a because_o than_o he_o shall_v have_v only_o apprenended_a and_o succour_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o this_o text._n therefore_o see_v he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n as_o he_o do_v the_o seed_n of_o david_n therefore_o to_o take_v on_o he_o or_o assume_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v to_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n as_o he_o be_v of_o david_n 2_o tim._n 2_o 8._o and_o to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n as_o he_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 1._o 3._o and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o divine_a evangelist_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n joh._n 1._o 14._o crellius_n here_o trifle_n egregious_o for_o he_o except_v against_o this_o sense_n 1._o because_o to_o apprehend_v or_o take_v hold_v of_o a_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o assume_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o word_n angel_n which_o be_v plural_a shall_v have_v be_v singular_a but_o 1._o who_o will_v grant_v he_o that_o which_o neither_o other_o do_v nor_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o word_n must_v be_v turn_v apprehend_o in_o this_o place_n whereas_o it_o have_v other_o sense_n both_o in_o the_o septuagint_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o be_v turn_v often_o an_o by_o more_o translatour_n assume_v as_o be_v show_v before_o 2._o if_o christ_n have_v assume_v the_o individual_a substance_n of_o a_o angel_n he_o have_v assume_v the_o nature_n of_o angel_n he_o do_v but_o assume_v one_o individual_a flesh_n and_o blood_n yet_o he_o be_v say_v to_o take_v part_n with_o the_o child_n which_o be_v many_o he_o again_o object_n that_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o take_v the_o nature_n not_o of_o angel_n but_o man_n than_o these_o word_n can_v contain_v and_o render_v a_o reason_n that_o christ_n be_v make_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n because_o it_o be_v the_o same_o but_o 1._o how_o will_v he_o prove_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v causal_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v deny_v 2._o who_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o refer_v only_o to_o those_o word_n of_o the_o seven_o verse_n as_o a_o reason_n of_o they_o whereas_o it_o be_v plain_a if_o the_o conjunction_n be_v causal_n it_o refer_v to_o that_o which_o go_v immediate_o before_o 3._o to_o be_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n and_o assume_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v not_o precise_o the_o same_o for_o now_o he_o be_v man_n and_o yet_o above_o the_o angel_n these_o word_n thus_o explain_v and_o clear_v inform_v we_o 1._o of_o some_o special_a love_n of_o god_n show_v unto_o man_n and_o to_o angel_n and_o of_o some_o benefit_n issue_v from_o that_o love_n and_o give_v unto_o man_n and_o deny_v to_o the_o angel_n he_o so_o love_v man_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a begotton_n son_n to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o the_o angel_n christ_n and_o the_o eternal_a word_n must_v be_v man_n and_o die_v for_o he_o but_o he_o must_v not_o be_v a_o angel_n to_o die_v for_o apostate_n angel_n or_o redeem_v they_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o be_v the_o free_a will_n of_o god_n who_o may_v have_v neglect_v both_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o for_o both_o be_v sinful_a and_o deserve_a death_n yet_o there_o may_v be_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o pass_v by_o the_o angel_n and_o not_o man_n even_o because_o angel_n be_v not_o temper_v yet_o sin_v but_o man_n be_v deceive_v and_o so_o be_v a_o subject_n more_o capable_a of_o mercy_n though_o he_o deserve_v no_o mercy_n yet_o if_o man_n will_v be_v obstinate_a in_o his_o sin_n and_o refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v this_o love_n and_o receive_v christ_n god_n will_v turn_v his_o love_n into_o hatred_n and_o send_v he_o a_o curse_a wretch_n into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o he_o shall_v lose_v eternal_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n redemption_n which_o be_v remission_n and_o eternal_a life_n 2._o they_o let_v we_o know_v the_o condescension_n and_o deep_a humiliation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o vouchsafe_v not_o only_o to_o be_v man_n but_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v obedient_a unto_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o crosse._n and_o this_o incarnation_n be_v a_o deep_a mystery_n and_o this_o humiliation_n a_o matter_n of_o great_a wonder_n 3._o they_o acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o excellent_a dignity_n and_o high_a advancement_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o that_o it_o be_v assume_v and_o inseparable_o unite_v unto_o that_o eternal_a word_n which_o be_v god_n the_o angel_n in_o many_o thing_n be_v above_o we_o and_o more_o excellent_a than_o we_o be_v yet_o in_o this_o we_o be_v above_o the_o angel_n and_o near_o unto_o god_n and_o our_o nature_n in_o christ_n be_v lord_n of_o angel_n 4._o we_o learn_v from_o they_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o priority_n and_o privilege_n above_o all_o people_n for_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o their_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o they_o be_v his_o brethren_n of_o who_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n christ_n come_v who_o be_v over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o amen_o rom._n 9_o 5._o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o say_v when_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n that_o he_o be_v send_v to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o israel_n and_o why_o he_o choose_v out_o of_o they_o the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o they_o first_o for_o the_o tender_a of_o eternal_a life_n be_v first_o make_v to_o they_o and_o why_o he_o begin_v and_o finish_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n among_o they_o 5._o from_o they_o we_o understand_v something_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o incarnation_n for_o herein_o we_o have_v 1._o one_o person_n the_o eternal_a word_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o two_o nature_n divine_a and_o humane_a 3._o the_o union_n of_o these_o two_o by_o assumption_n for_o the_o word_n assume_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o this_o nature_n be_v thereby_o unite_v to_o the_o word_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o person_n 4._o the_o distinction_n of_o these_o two_o nature_n for_o the_o word_n be_v god_n and_o not_o man_n this_o humane_a nature_n remain_v man_n and_o be_v not_o god_n and_o the_o difference_n be_v very_o great_a and_o perpetual_a and_o thus_o god-man_n be_v christ_n our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o redeemer_n and_o happy_a be_v they_o who_o know_v he_o and_o believe_v in_o he_o ver._n 17_o 18._o wherefore_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o behove_v he_o to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n §_o 19_o in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v another_o reason_n why_o christ_n must_v be_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n man_n and_o like_o his_o brethren_n one_o end_n be_v that_o he_o may_v suffer_v and_o die_v and_o this_o he_o can_v not_o do_v except_o he_o be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o therefore_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o not_o of_o angel_n the_o end_n why_o he_o must_v die_v be_v 1._o that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o devil_n who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o so_o deliver_v they_o that_o be_v in_o continual_a danger_n 2._o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a highpriest_n and_o so_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n and_o be_v
to_o be_v overseer_n which_o have_v a_o charge_n of_o man_n soul_n commit_v unto_o they_o for_o direction_n unto_o eternal_a bliss_n and_o also_o ruler_n because_o of_o their_o power_n and_o authority_n whereby_o they_o may_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n command_v they_o to_o obey_v his_o law_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o people_n be_v subject_a unto_o they_o in_o that_o manner_n that_o if_o they_o hear_v and_o receive_v they_o they_o receive_v christ_n who_o send_v they_o and_o god_n who_o send_v christ_n and_o whosoever_o receive_v not_o but_o despise_v they_o desplse_v christ_n and_o god_n who_o send_v they_o 2._o these_o guide_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a who_o they_o be_v be_v such_o as_o have_v speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v that_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o we_o call_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v concern_v christ_n exhibit_v humble_v exalt_a and_o reign_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o call_v the_o new_a testament_n this_o doctrine_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o only_o because_o it_o speak_v of_o god_n but_o also_o because_o it_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n and_o that_o by_o his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o last_o day_n this_o word_n they_o have_v speak_v and_o declare_v both_o by_o word_n and_o write_v and_o that_o infallible_o according_a as_o by_o inspiration_n they_o have_v receive_v a_o immediate_a knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o this_o their_o infallible_a doctrine_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o inferior_a teacher_n 3._o these_o they_o must_v remember_v some_o of_o these_o may_v be_v live_v some_o of_o they_o dead_a both_o must_v be_v remember_v to_o remember_v in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o call_v to_o mind_n which_o presuppose_v a_o former_a act_n of_o understanding_n and_o be_v a_o reiteration_n of_o the_o same_o act_n upon_o the_o same_o object_n these_o must_v be_v remember_v not_o only_o as_o man_n but_o as_o guide_n and_o as_o such_o as_o have_v speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n even_o unto_o they_o so_o as_o that_o they_o have_v hear_v they_o and_o learned_a from_o they_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o as_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n yet_o among_o these_o they_o must_v principal_o remember_v the_o most_o eminent_a and_o in_o particular_a those_o by_o who_o they_o have_v believe_v for_o if_o man_n begin_v once_o to_o forget_v their_o teacher_n they_o will_v soon_o forget_v their_o doctrine_n the_o second_o part_n of_o their_o duty_n to_o which_o their_o former_a remembrance_n be_v subservient_fw-fr be_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o end_n of_o their_o conversation_n their_o conversation_n and_o course_n of_o life_n no_o doubt_n be_v agreeable_a to_o their_o doctrine_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o teach_v their_o preach_a and_o their_o practice_n be_v suitable_a and_o as_o their_o conversation_n be_v good_a so_o the_o end_n be_v answerable_a in_o that_o faith_n they_o live_v in_o the_o same_o they_o die_v and_o as_o their_o life_n be_v holy_a so_o their_o death_n be_v happy_a in_o these_o word_n some_o observe_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o these_o be_v dead_a and_o some_o of_o they_o at_o least_o have_v seal_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o their_o blood_n and_o die_v martyr_n 2._o that_o they_o have_v be_v constant_a in_o the_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o that_o heavenly_a truth_n which_o they_o have_v preach_v and_o teach_v to_o other_o this_o constancy_n and_o bless_a issue_n of_o their_o conversation_n they_o be_v exhort_v to_o consider_v and_o serious_o review_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o soul_n as_o a_o rare_a and_o excellent_a pattern_n worthy_a their_o imitation_n 3._o and_o if_o they_o be_v so_o worthy_a imitation_n it_o be_v their_o duty_n in_o the_o three_o place_n to_o follow_v their_o faith_n that_o be_v their_o doctrine_n which_o they_o preach_v believe_v profess_a practise_v unto_o death_n and_o which_o they_o confirm_v by_o their_o suffer_v this_o be_v the_o true_a end_n of_o hear_v word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o true_a use_n of_o all_o good_a example_n which_o be_v give_v we_o and_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n for_o this_o very_a end_n that_o we_o may_v do_v as_o they_o do_v and_o as_o they_o teach_v we_o both_o by_o their_o word_n and_o work_n their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n we_o must_v follow_v the_o example_n of_o all_o good_a man_n and_o above_o other_o of_o such_o guide_n as_o these_o be_v among_o these_o guide_n the_o most_o eminent_a in_o truth_n piety_n and_o perseverance_n because_o their_o doctrine_n and_o life_n do_v agree_v and_o contive_v suitable_a to_o the_o end_n §_o 8._o it_o follow_v jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o etc._n etc._n these_o word_n seem_v to_o stand_v absolute_a in_o themselves_o without_o any_o dependence_n upon_o or_o connexion_n with_o the_o context_n antecedent_n or_o consequent_a and_o this_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o many_o several_a and_o different_a exposition_n some_o of_o the_o ancient_n consider_v they_o in_o themselves_o and_o understand_v they_o of_o christ_n as_o god_n and_o from_o they_o prove_v his_o godhead_n by_o his_o perpetual_a existence_n because_o he_o be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o and_o by_o his_o immutability_n because_o he_o always_o be_v the_o same_o some_o understand_v this_o of_o christ_n as_o redeemer_n who_o power_n and_o efficacy_n in_o redeem_v and_o save_v all_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v from_o the_o first_o time_n that_o he_o be_v promise_v unto_o the_o world_n end_n for_o he_o save_v all_o those_o who_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o to_o come_v and_o all_o such_o who_o believe_v in_o he_o already_o come_v and_o exhibit_v both_o these_o sense_n be_v true_a but_o whether_o intend_v here_o or_o no_o may_v be_v a_o question_n but_o most_o expositor_n consider_v the_o word_n in_o coherence_n either_o with_o that_o which_o go_v before_o or_o that_o which_o follow_v 1._o with_o that_o which_o go_v before_o and_o that_o two_o way_n 1._o that_o as_o christ_n the_o word_n not_o incarnate_a or_o make_v flesh_n speak_v to_o joshua_n and_o promise_v not_o to_o leave_v he_o and_o forsake_v he_o so_o if_o they_o follow_v the_o faith_n of_o their_o guide_n and_o teacher_n and_o persevere_v in_o the_o same_o to_o the_o end_n christ_n will_v be_v with_o they_o and_o not_o leave_v they_o nor_o forsake_v they_o 2._o that_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o guide_n be_v faith_n in_o christ_n according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v jesus_n christ_n a_o eternal_a unchangeable_a and_o never-failing_a saviour_n and_o this_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n they_o must_v follow_v and_o then_o christ_n will_v be_v to_o they_o the_o same_o he_o be_v to_o their_o guide_n and_o will_v certain_o save_v they_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o word_n not_o only_o signify_v what_o kind_n of_o faith_n that_o of_o their_o teacher_n be_v and_o what_o be_v the_o object_n and_o foundation_n of_o it_o but_o also_o contain_v a_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v follow_v it_o for_o their_o faith_n be_v faith_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o only_a save_a faith_n for_o ever_o as_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o same_o for_o ever_o the_o aethiopic_a version_n favour_v this_o sense_n in_o part_n for_o thus_o they_o translate_v the_o word_n follow_v i_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o according_a to_o this_o christ_n be_v faith_n in_o christ._n but_o other_o understand_v by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v the_o same_o as_o christ_n be_v and_o that_o for_o ever_o and_o never_o shall_v be_v change_v therefore_o they_o must_v follow_v it_o and_o never_o turn_v from_o it_o christ_n may_v by_o a_o metonymy_n signify_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v the_o object_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o the_o subject_a of_o their_o doctrine_n this_o vatablus_n term_n a_o enallage_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o exhortation_n follow_v to_o apply_v this_o to_o ourselves_o as_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n so_o we_o must_v have_v a_o care_n often_o to_o remember_v the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n who_o have_v teach_v we_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o consider_v their_o happy_a departure_n out_o of_o this_o world_n with_o the_o joy_n and_o comfort_n which_o they_o find_v in_o their_o saviour_n let_v we_o follow_v their_o doctrine_n and_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o if_o we_o do_v we_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o end_n and_o find_v the_o same_o comfort_n in_o christ_n who_o will_v be_v the_o same_o to_o we_o which_o he_o be_v to_o they_o for_o as_o he_o so_o his_o doctrine_n be_v unchangeable_a for_o ever_o and_o whosoever_o shall_v follow_v his_o doctrine_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v
that_o can_v be_v but_o he_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o essence_n as_o act_v upon_o itself_o and_o produce_v a_o image_n of_o himself_o for_o christ_n be_v the_o word_n and_o image_n of_o the_o father_n and_o his_o person_n this_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o we_o read_v in_o another_o place_n that_o he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n coloss._n 1._o 15._o the_o word_n invisible_a seem_v to_o be_v add_v for_o to_o distinguish_v christ_n from_o these_o visible_a image_n of_o visible_a thing_n for_o god_n be_v not_o visible_a to_o mortal_a and_o bodily_a eye_n neither_o be_v his_o image_n visible_a in_o that_o manner_n for_o though_o christ_n have_v a_o body_n yet_o he_o neither_o in_o that_o body_n nor_o in_o his_o humane_a soul_n but_o as_o the_o word_n be_v he_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o father_n crellius_n his_o gloss_n upon_o these_o word_n be_v gross_a and_o nothing_o to_o purpose_n for_o he_o tell_v we_o 1._o that_o christ_n be_v the_o lustre_n â—ay_n and_o beam_n of_o god_n majesty_n this_o be_v very_o obscure_a and_o in_o proper_a sense_n affirm_v of_o christ_n as_o the_o word_n be_v false_a 2._o that_o he_o be_v thus_o a_o ray_n and_o beam_n only_o as_o send_v and_o manifest_v in_o the_o humane_a nature_n unto_o we_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o erroneous_a doctrine_n deny_v the_o deity_n and_o incarnation_n of_o the_o word_n contrary_a to_o express_v scripture_n 3._o that_o man_n resemble_v god_n in_o some_o attribute_n but_o christ_n be_v the_o image_n of_o his_o person_n as_o lord_n and_o sovereign_n this_o be_v both_o obscure_a illiterate_a and_o impertinent_a for_o to_o resemble_v god_n in_o power_n and_o dominion_n and_o to_o bear_v his_o person_n as_o his_o substitute_n be_v political_a to_o resemble_v he_o in_o wisdom_n knowledge_n holiness_n be_v physical_a and_o to_o be_v his_o image_n as_o he_o have_v say_v before_o that_o man_n be_v these_o he_o jumble_v and_o confound_v together_o and_o contradict_v himself_o again_o to_o be_v his_o image_n and_o bear_v his_o person_n in_o respect_n of_o power_n and_o dominion_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o be_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o will_v any_o man_n imagine_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o so_o few_o word_n so_o full_a of_o different_a matter_n will_v tautologize_v and_o where_o do_v we_o find_v political_a representation_n for_o power_n and_o lordship_n signify_v in_o scripture_n by_o such_o term_n but_o that_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o wilful_a error_n he_o will_v never_o have_v seek_v to_o elude_v the_o genuine_a sense_n by_o such_o a_o â—rosse_a sophistication_n §_o 8._o and_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n as_o before_o he_o make_v the_o world_n and_o with_o the_o father_n create_v all_o thing_n so_o here_o he_o be_v affirm_v to_o support_v and_o order_v all_o thing_n so_o that_o he_o be_v creator_n and_o preserver_n we_o may_v here_o observe_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o word_n by_o his_o power_n 2._o the_o uphold_v of_o all_o thing_n by_o this_o word_n of_o power_n his_o word_n of_o power_n be_v his_o powerful_a word_n christ_n be_v the_o word_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o father_n the_o eternal_a word_n of_o the_o father_n and_o there_o be_v a_o word_n of_o the_o word_n in_o respect_n of_o some_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v and_o effect_v this_o word_n of_o the_o word_n for_o effect_v something_o ad_fw-la extra_fw-la out_o of_o god_n be_v here_o mean_v this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o creation_n whereby_o god_n sald_v '_o let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o there_o be_v light_n and_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o providence_n as_o in_o this_o place_n we_o must_v understand_v be_v this_o word_n be_v sometime_o a_o expression_n sometime_o a_o decree_n sometime_o a_o command_n sometime_o a_o deed_n here_o it_o be_v a_o decree_n and_o command_v express_v whereupon_o the_o deed_n follow_v and_o something_o will_v decree_v and_o express_v be_v effect_v this_o be_v a_o word_n of_o power_n that_o be_v very_o powerful_a of_o almighty_a power_n so_o that_o what_o be_v speak_v be_v do_v and_o what_o the_o word_n signify_v be_v effect_v this_o word_n power_n be_v add_v to_o signify_v the_o efficiency_n and_o wonderful_a efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v such_o that_o we_o can_v well_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o word_n and_o the_o executive_a power_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v god_n speak_v and_o it_o be_v do_v he_o command_v and_o be_v stâ—â—d_v 〈◊〉_d psal._n 33._o 9_o and_o the_o same_o noun_n verbal_n both_o in_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a which_o signify_v a_o word_n signify_v a_o deed_n and_o christ_n word_n be_v his_o deed_n this_o word_n be_v a_o word_n of_o power_n be_v the_o cause_n the_o effect_n here_o be_v the_o uphold_v of_o all_o thing_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v signify_v to_o preserve_v and_o as_o erasmus_n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la heinsius_n observe_v to_o govern_v and_o so_o it_o may_v express_v the_o two_o act_n of_o providence_n conservation_n and_o government_n and_o both_o universal_a for_o it_o uphold_v and_o order_v all_o thing_n this_o be_v the_o same_o which_o we_o find_v in_o another_o scripture_n that_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n subsist_v coloss._n 1._o 17._o in_o which_o place_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o as_o all_o thing_n both_o visible_a and_o invisible_a be_v create_v by_o he_o so_o all_o thing_n consist_v and_o be_v uphold_v by_o he_o this_o agree_v to_o the_o word_n not_o incarnate_a though_o be_v incarnate_a it_o do_v not_o cease_v to_o exercise_v the_o same_o causal_a power_n because_o the_o word_n make_v flesh_n remain_v the_o word_n and_o have_v its_o universal_a causality_n as_o before_o the_o incarnation_n the_o socinian_n lest_o he_o shall_v grant_v the_o deity_n and_o eternal_a existence_n of_o christ_n understand_v this_o of_o christ_n do_v his_o miracle_n by_o his_o word_n and_o restrain_v all_o thing_n to_o a_o few_o thing_n do_v by_o christ_n a_o man._n and_o this_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v all_o thing_n to_o consist_v by_o christ_n even_o all_o thing_n create_v and_o that_o from_o the_o beginning_n §_o 9_o when_o he_o have_v by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n this_n be_v a_o act_n of_o christ_n 1._o as_o the_o word_n incarnate_a 2._o as_o a_o priest_n 3._o as_o a_o priest_n offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n 4._o this_o sacrifice_n as_o not_o only_o offer_v but_o accept_v of_o god_n have_v this_o power_n this_o purge_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v not_o only_o actual_a pardon_n or_o sanctification_n but_o something_o antecedent_n and_o a_o immediate_a effect_n of_o christ_n death_n as_o of_o a_o sacrifice_n offer_v and_o accept_v in_o behalf_n of_o sinful_a man_n in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v a_o effect_n the_o purge_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o cause_n christ_n by_o himself_o in_o the_o effect_n the_o object_n be_v our_o sin_n the_o act_n the_o purge_n of_o they_o by_o sin_n our_o sin_n be_v mean_v the_o consequent_n of_o sin_n &_o in_o particular_a the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n yet_o join_v with_o the_o stain_n these_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n not_o of_o angel_n our_o sin_n the_o act_n of_o purge_v be_v the_o make_n of_o the_o consequent_n of_o sin_n especial_o the_o guilâ—_n removable_a upon_o certain_a term_n determine_v by_o god_n our_o supreme_a judge_n and_o lawgiver_n this_o be_v do_v by_o satisfaction_n of_o divine_a justice_n and_o by_o merit_n for_o upon_o christ_n sacrifice_n offer_v and_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n willing_o suffer_v by_o he_o god_n be_v so_o well_o please_v as_o that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o pardon_v that_o sin_n which_o be_v punish_v and_o by_o himself_o in_o his_o ownson_n sin_n therefore_o here_o by_o a_o metonymy_n be_v say_v to_o be_v purge_v when_o this_o sacrifice_n by_o which_o believe_v and_o plead_v sin_n be_v actual_o pardon_v be_v offer_v and_o accept_v because_o as_o offer_v and_o accept_v it_o do_v make_v sin_n immediate_o pardonable_a and_o have_v a_o causal_a virtue_n to_o procure_v the_o actual_a pardon_n this_o causal_a virtue_n and_o vigour_n be_v say_v to_o be_v purge_v but_o of_o this_o more_o hereafter_o especial_o in_o chap._n 9_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o expiation_n be_v christ_n by_o himself_o for_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o priest_n he_o alone_o the_o sacrifice_n he_o and_o he_o alone_o offer_v he_o and_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o thing_n offer_v he_o be_v the_o sole_a cause_n and_o efficient_a of_o this_o purge_n neither_o man_n or_o angel_n do_v cooperate_v in_o this_o work_n as_o coefficients_a with_o he_o crellius_n expound_v these_o word_n yet_o so_o that_o his_o expression_n be_v neither_o exact_a nor_o clear_a nor_o altogether_o true_a for_o 1._o by_o expiation_n and_o purge_n he_o
christ_n have_v by_o inheritance_n it_o be_v hereditary_a and_o he_o be_v invest_v with_o it_o and_o actual_o possess_v of_o it_o to_o enjoy_v it_o for_o ever_o yet_o the_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a signify_v sometime_o only_o to_o acquire_v possess_v enjoy_v and_o so_o do_v jarash_n in_o hebrew_n the_o connexion_n be_v clear_a for_o whosoever_o have_v great_a dignity_n and_o power_n then_o another_o and_o that_o just_o must_v needs_o be_v more_o excellent_a for_o excellency_n be_v a_o proper_a necessary_a consequence_n of_o power_n §_o 13._o for_o to_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o and_o again_o i_o will_v be_v to_o he_o a_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o son_n by_o these_o word_n he_o prove_v that_o christ_n have_v or_o do_v inherit_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n which_o be_v the_o minor_a 1._o this_o be_v a_o proof_n by_o a_o inartificial_a argument_n or_o testimony_n which_o depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o person_n testify_v 2._o the_o party_n testify_v be_v god_n therefore_o the_o authority_n be_v divine_a and_o without_o exception_n especial_o to_o the_o hebrew_n who_o acknowledge_v the_o old_a testament_n to_o be_v from_o god_n and_o infallible_a 3._o he_o produce_v two_o place_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n 4._o he_o allege_v both_o especial_o the_o first_o by_o way_n of_o interogation_n affirmative_a which_o be_v a_o more_o vehement_a negation_n for_o to_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o that_o be_v to_o none_o and_o he_o challenge_v the_o hebrew_n or_o any_o other_o to_o prove_v that_o god_n say_v so_o to_o any_o angel_n the_o first_o testimony_n we_o find_v psal._n 2._o 7._o which_o must_v first_o be_v examine_v the_o word_n be_v use_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n act._n 13._o 33._o and_o his_o priesthood_n chap._n 5._o 5_o 1._o by_o the_o first_o place_n psal._n 2._o we_o understand_v that_o upon_o the_o resurrection_n after_o the_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n be_v past_a he_o be_v make_v a_o king_n and_o by_o the_o second_o hebr._n 5._o 5._o he_o be_v make_v and_o create_v a_o priest_n 2._o that_o both_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n and_o of_o christ_n raise_v up_o from_o death_n 3._o that_o upon_o this_o resurrection_n christ_n be_v constitute_v king_n and_o priest_n universal_a and_o supreme_a in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n therefore_o he_o say_v after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o before_o his_o ascension_n all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o iâ—_n earth_n matth._n 28._o 18._o therefore_o this_o day_n be_v not_o eternity_n nor_o be_v the_o word_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o eternal_a generation_n as_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n expound_v they_o but_o it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o resurrection_n when_o he_o lay_v aside_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o that_o work_v which_o in_o that_o form_n he_o must_v accomplish_v be_v finish_v this_o place_n true_o understand_v do_v plain_o inform_v we_o that_o as_o none_o of_o the_o angel_n do_v so_o humble_a themselves_o as_o he_o do_v to_o do_v so_o great_a and_o glorious_a a_o service_n as_o he_o perform_v so_o none_o of_o they_o be_v reward_v with_o the_o honour_n and_o power_n of_o a_o universal_a kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n as_o he_o be_v he_o have_v a_o better_a name_n a_o high_a place_n and_o a_o great_a power_n for_o the_o regal_a power_n he_o give_v he_o be_v such_o that_o the_o very_a angel_n be_v subject_a unto_o he_o as_o to_o their_o lord_n and_o sovereign_n the_o second_o place_n allege_v we_o find_v 2_o sam._n 7._o 14_o 16._o and_o the_o word_n of_o that_o former_a history_n contract_v a_o câ—ron_n 22._o 10._o in_o this_o manner_n the_o lord_n speak_v of_o a_o son_n who_o shall_v succeed_v he_o faith_n he_o shall_v build_v a_o house_n for_o my_o name_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o i_o will_v be_v his_o father_n and_o i_o will_v establish_v the_o throne_n of_o his_o kingdom_n over_o israel_n for_o ever_o to_o understand_v this_o passage_n of_o scripture_n you_o must_v consider_v 1._o that_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o solomon_n for_o david_n intend_v to_o build_v a_o house_n and_o temple_n to_o god_n be_v certify_v by_o nathaâ—_n from_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o build_v he_o a_o house_n but_o solomon_n his_o son_n who_o shall_v sit_v in_o his_o throne_n after_o he_o shall_v undertake_v and_o finish_v that_o work_n 2_o that_o solomon_n be_v but_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o in_o three_o thing_n 1._o in_o building_n god_n house_n 2._o in_o be_v a_o king_n and_o 3._o in_o the_o perpetuation_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 3._o you_o must_v know_v that_o when_o any_o word_n be_v speak_v of_o a_o type_n as_o a_o type_n they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o anti-type_n and_o that_o principal_o to_o agree_v more_o exact_o to_o the_o arch-type_n for_o here_o to_o build_v god_n a_o spiritual_a house_n and_o to_o succeed_v david_n as_o a_o everlasting_a king_n do_v agree_v full_o to_o christ_n not_o to_o solomon_n 4._o the_o word_n understand_v both_o of_o the_o type_n and_o the_o anti-type_n make_v but_o one_o literal_a sense_n for_o that_o i_o call_v the_o literal_a sense_n which_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o by_o the_o same_o word_n it_o signify_v not_o only_o one_o but_o several_a thing_n and_o thaâ—_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v thing_n immediate_o at_o first_o hand_n so_o these_o thing_n signify_v other_o things-thing_n past_a or_o present_a or_o thing_n to_o come_v for_o such_o be_v the_o wonderful_a wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o he_o order_v thing_n of_o old_a so_o that_o they_o plain_o shadow_v out_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o so_o do_v teach_v mystery_n not_o only_o by_o word_n but_o thing_n and_o many_o thing_n by_o one_o word_n 5._o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v sometime_o so_o quote_v the_o word_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o they_o only_o point_v at_o the_o place_n and_o refer_v the_o hearer_n to_o it_o where_o he_o may_v read_v more_o than_o he_o hear_v and_o the_o whole_a when_o a_o part_n only_o be_v speak_v 6._o this_o place_n join_v with_o the_o former_a do_v plain_o tell_v we_o that_o to_o be_v a_o son_n be_v to_o be_v a_o king_n universal_a over_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o excellent_a name_n and_o hereditary_a power_n give_v to_o christ_n never_o give_v to_o the_o angel_n david_n himself_o by_o these_o word_n understand_v that_o god_n therein_o promise_v the_o messâ—as_n and_o his_o eternal_a saviour_n who_o be_v afterward_o call_v the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o his_o throne_n and_o kingdom_n the_o throne_n and_o kingdom_n of_o david_n by_o son_n in_o both_o place_n be_v mean_v 1._o not_o a_o servant_n 2._o not_o any_o kind_n of_o son_n but_o the_o first-born_a 3._o not_o the_o first-born_a of_o any_o but_o of_o a_o king_n 4._o not_o the_o first-born_a of_o any_o king_n but_o of_o god_n as_o universal_a and_o supreme_a king_n for_o his_o son_n this_o son_n must_v be_v heir_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o §_o 14_o ver._n 6._o and_o again_o when_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o first-begotten_a etc._n etc._n these_o word_n be_v take_v out_o of_o psal._n 97._o and_o be_v find_v in_o the_o septuagint_n deut._n 32._o 43._o they_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v the_o excellent_a name_n of_o christ_n above_o the_o angel_n affirm_v in_o the_o minor_a of_o the_o apostle_n argument_n expositor_n differ_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o bring_v in_o these_o word_n upon_o the_o former_a but_o agree_v in_o the_o matter_n the_o difference_n be_v twofold_a 1._o about_o the_o adverb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o the_o bring_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o world_n whether_o it_o be_v his_o incarnation_n as_o some_o affirm_v or_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n as_o other_o for_o the_o adverbe_n 〈◊〉_d turn_v again_o some_o make_v it_o only_o a_o word_n of_o connexion_n of_o these_o word_n with_o the_o former_a as_o a_o addition_n of_o a_o three_o proof_n of_o the_o minor_a out_o of_o a_o three_o place_n his_o first_o be_v from_o psal._n 2._o the_o second_o from_o 2_o sam._n 7._o which_o be_v add_v to_o the_o former_a in_o this_o manner_n and_o again_o the_o three_o be_v this_o from_o psal._n 97._o so_o that_o the_o word_n here_o signify_v only_o a_o addition_n of_o a_o three_o proof_n to_o the_o two_o former_a thus_o beza_n trimellius_fw-la vatablus_n the_o tigurine_n zurick_n erasmus_n sasbout_n and_o our_o english_a translator_n understand_v it_o other_o think_v this_o too_o harsh_a a_o transposition_n and_o join_v it_o with_o the_o verb_n
bring_v in_o when_o he_o bring_v again_o or_o a_o second_o time_n the_o first-begotten_a into_o the_o world_n thus_o the_o vulgar_a à _fw-la lapide_fw-la ribera_n mr._n mede_n the_o former_a be_v very_o probable_a the_o latter_a can_v be_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v intend_v but_o give_v occasion_n of_o the_o second_o doubt_n which_o have_v be_v none_o if_o they_o have_v not_o fall_v upon_o this_o criticism_n for_o it_o give_v occasion_n to_o doubt_v what_o come_v of_o christ_n into_o the_o world_n be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v whether_o his_o incarnation_n or_o resurrection_n or_o last_o judgement_n some_o understand_v the_o first_o some_o the_o second_o some_o the_o last_o two_o thing_n persuade_v we_o to_o believe_v it_o of_o that_o second_o come_v 1._o because_o the_o first_o proof_n out_o of_o psal._n 2._o speak_v of_o the_o bring_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o world_n as_o king_n i_o have_v sâ—t_v my_o king_n upon_o my_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n for_o upon_o his_o resurrection_n he_o be_v make_v king_n by_o decree_n and_o patent_n according_a to_o those_o word_n i_o will_v declare_v the_o decree_n the_o second_o place_n 2_o sam._n 7._o speak_v of_o he_o as_o king_n first-born_a and_o lord_n of_o all_o 2._o the_o 97._o psalm_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n but_o 1._o of_o his_o exaltation_n above_o all_o god_n whether_o man_n or_o angel_n for_o thou_o lord_n be_v high_a above_o all_o the_o earth_n thou_o be_v exalt_v far_o above_o all_o god_n ver._n 9_o 2._o of_o his_o law_n and_o the_o promulgation_n of_o they_o these_o law_n be_v give_v to_o jew_n to_o heathen_n to_o angel_n with_o threaten_n of_o punishment_n and_o promise_n of_o reward_n there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o the_o summons_n appearance_n sentence_n execution_n and_o final_a retribution_n of_o eternal_a reward_n and_o punishment_n but_o these_o thing_n wherein_o some_o differ_v be_v not_o so_o material_a as_o that_o wherein_o they_o all_o agree_v which_o be_v the_o command_n of_o god_n to_o all_o the_o angel_n to_o worship_n christ._n let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o in_o psal._n 97._o 7._o worship_v he_o all_o the_fw-mi go_n these_o seem_v to_o diâ—â—es_n much_o but_o here_o you_o must_v take_v notice_n that_o the_o apostle_n use_v the_o word_n of_o the_o septuagint_n and_o that_o which_o be_v strange_a the_o word_n of_o the_o septuagint_n as_o use_v in_o deut._n 32._o 43._o â—ather_o than_o those_o we_o read_v psal._n 97._o 7._o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n be_v translate_v by_o hiâ—rom_n pratâ—â—sâ—s_fw-la juâ—ius_n viâ—tublus_a our_o translator_n worship_n he_o all_o the_fw-mi go_n by_o pagninâ—_n the_o tigurine_a the_o vulgar_a and_o the_o septuagint_n worship_v he_o all_o his_o angel_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o greek_a translator_n either_o follow_v a_o hebrew_n copy_n different_a from_o we_o or_o else_o they_o understand_v the_o word_n malachin_n angel_n and_o express_v it_o in_o their_o version_n for_o that_o translation_n be_v not_o word_v but_o rather_o a_o paraphrase_n and_o many_o time_n give_v the_o sense_n and_o sometime_o where_o they_o be_v most_o blame_v as_o forsake_v the_o original_a they_o be_v most_o excellent_a and_o give_v great_a light_n as_o the_o chaldeâ—_n paraphra_v many_o time_n do_v but_o not_o to_o insist_v upon_o the_o translation_n nor_o upon_o the_o word_n elohinâ—_n which_o be_v say_v to_o signify_v god_n angel_n prince_n excellent_a man_n idol_n the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n follow_v the_o septuagint_n be_v plain_a and_o inform_v we_o 1._o that_o the_o 97._o psalm_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n as_o king_n and_o lord_n redeemet_n reign_v in_o glory_n 2._o that_o god_n by_o this_o command_n and_o edict_n subject_v all_o his_o angel_n to_o christ._n 3._o that_o he_o do_v this_o upon_o the_o resurrection_n and_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o set_v he_o at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v ephes._n 1._o 20_o 21._o for_o 22._o christ_n be_v go_v inâ—o_o heaven_n and_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n angel_n and_o authority_n and_o power_n be_v make_v subject_a unto_o he_o 4._o that_o not_o only_o some_o but_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n be_v subject_a to_o he_o for_o all_o the_o angel_n must_v worship_v he_o and_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v their_o lord_n 5._o therefore_o christ_n have_v obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n phil_n 2._o 9_o and_o this_o be_v not_o only_o a_o name_n of_o dignity_n in_o respect_n whereof_o the_o angel_n must_v honour_v he_o but_o of_o subjection_n to_o his_o power_n by_o which_o he_o may_v command_v they_o as_o his_o subject_n and_o servant_n to_o obey_v he_o §_o 15._o ver._n 7._o and_o of_o the_o angel_n he_o say_v who_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n and_o his_o minister_n a_o flame_n of_o fire_n these_o word_n may_v be_v refer_v either_o to_o the_o context_n antecedent_n or_o consequent_a if_o to_o the_o antecedent_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o new_a argument_n to_o this_o purpose_n if_o christ_n be_v a_o son_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o even_o of_o angel_n and_o angel_n but_o his_o legate_n and_o servant_n then_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o angel_n if_o they_o refer_v to_o the_o context_n follow_v than_o the_o apostle_n argue_v in_o this_o manner_n if_o angel_n be_v but_o servant_n and_o christ_n a_o everlasting_a king_n than_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o angel_n but_o they_o be_v but_o servant_n and_o he_o a_o everlasting_a king_n therefore_o he_o be_v more_o excellent_a there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n of_o the_o major_a the_o minor_a or_o assumption_n have_v two_o part_n 1._o that_o the_o angel_n be_v servant_n 2._o christ_n a_o everlasting_a king_n he_o prove_v both_o and_o out_o of_o the_o psalm_n out_o of_o which_o be_v take_v all_o the_o proof_n except_o one_o in_o this_o chapter_n and_o the_o most_o material_a proof_n whereon_o he_o principal_o insist_o through_o out_o the_o first_o 9_o chapter_n of_o this_o epistle_n this_o first_o part_n that_o angel_n be_v but_o servant_n he_o confirm_v out_o of_o psal._n 104._o 4._o 1._o there_o be_v little_a or_o in_o effect_n no_o difference_n in_o the_o translation_n nor_o much_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n for_o most_o do_v understand_v the_o place_n of_o angel_n as_o spiritual_a and_o immortal_a substance_n though_o some_o very_o few_o interpret_v it_o of_o the_o wind_n and_o the_o fire_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v untrue_a except_o we_o will_v make_v the_o apostle_n argument_n invalid_a 2._o yet_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n about_o the_o manner_n of_o allegation_n in_o these_o word_n and_o of_o the_o angel_n he_o say_v for_o the_o original_a seem_v to_o say_v that_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o angel_n not_o to_o the_o angel_n so_o vatablus_n jumus_fw-la tremelius_fw-la the_o tigurine_n zanck_fw-mi divine_v and_o out_o translator_n turn_v it_o the_o vulgar_a read_v it_o ad_fw-la angelos_n to_o the_o angel_n yet_o a_o lapide_fw-la expound_v the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o think_v that_o the_o vulgar_a follow_v the_o hebrew_n wherein_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v sometime_o take_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la for_o super_fw-la to_o for_o of_o and_o they_o of_o zanck_n conceive_v there_o be_v a_o enallage_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o heinsius_n understand_v it_o in_o another_o manner_n and_o think_v it_o may_v well_o be_v translate_v add_v angelos_n and_o the_o sense_n be_v quod_fw-la ad_fw-la angelos_n spectat_fw-la as_o for_o the_o angel_n he_o say_v and_o this_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v true_a yet_o howsoever_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n be_v not_o speak_v to_o but_o of_o the_o angel_n 2._o it_o be_v add_v he_o say_v in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v without_o any_o expression_n who_o say_v whether_o god_n or_o the_o psalmist_n or_o god_n spirit_n by_o the_o psalmist_n or_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v yet_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n that_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o word_n be_v the_o word_n 1._o of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o of_o the_o psalmist_n 3._o of_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v god_n but_o to_o the_o word_n themselves_o 1._o the_o subject_a of_o they_o be_v the_o angel_n 2._o the_o scope_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v inferior_a to_o christ_n because_o servant_n 3._o they_o teach_v we_o 1._o the_o nature_n 2._o the_o place_n or_o office_n of_o angel_n 3._o that_o god_n make_v
spirit_n to_o be_v minister_n be_v 1._o to_o be_v servant_n in_o general_n 2._o to_o be_v officer_n and_o employ_v either_o in_o sacred_a or_o civil_a service_n therefore_o the_o word_n do_v signify_v priest_n or_o magistrate_n yet_o these_o be_v minister_n or_o servant_n in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n under_o god_n the_o supreme_a lord_n of_o all_o 3._o they_o be_v send_v forth_o for_o as_o they_o have_v their_o office_n so_o they_o have_v their_o employment_n they_o be_v send_v forth_o to_o minister_n they_o do_v not_o go_v of_o their_o own_o head_n but_o have_v their_o work_n design_v by_o god_n and_o receive_v both_o direction_n and_o command_n from_o he_o 4._o the_o party_n for_o who_o good_a the_o minister_n be_v the_o convert_a believer_n who_o be_v design_v heir_n of_o salvation_n and_o eternal_a glory_n for_o though_o they_o be_v god_n servant_n yet_o they_o serve_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o child_n and_o this_o be_v their_o principal_a work_n and_o their_o happiness_n be_v the_o end_n of_o their_o service_n 5._o they_o be_v all_o and_o every_o one_o both_o servant_n and_o also_o send_v forth_o for_o this_o service_n the_o great_a be_v not_o exempt_v this_o be_v the_o absolute_a consideration_n of_o the_o word_n the_o relative_a as_o they_o refer_v unto_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a and_o they_o inferior_a to_o christ._n the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n lie_v chief_o in_o this_o 1._o that_o they_o be_v minister_n and_o servant_n 2._o that_o all_o of_o they_o none_o except_v be_v such_o for_o all_o and_o every_o of_o they_o be_v minister_n not_o lord_n and_o king_n than_o they_o be_v inferior_a to_o christ._n nay_o they_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o christ_n as_o the_o word_n from_o the_o creation_n and_o after_o christ_n as_o the_o word_n incarnate_a be_v set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n they_o all_o be_v his_o servant_n command_v and_o send_v by_o he_o for_o the_o promote_a of_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o redeem_v one_o believe_v on_o he_o so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o only_a servant_n but_o his_o servant_n this_o doctrine_n inform_v we_o 1._o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n advance_v in_o our_o nature_n above_o the_o angel_n 2._o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o believer_n they_o be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o angel_n the_o heavenly_a spirit_n must_v take_v a_o special_a care_n of_o they_o 3._o of_o our_o duty_n 1._o to_o believe_v that_o we_o may_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n and_o enjoy_v the_o guardance_n guidance_n and_o protection_n 2._o to_o be_v humble_a servant_n unto_o god_n to_o do_v good_a to_o other_o especial_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n see_v angel_n though_o excellent_a be_v humble_a servant_n to_o christ_n for_o our_o good_a this_o principal_a matter_n in_o this_o chapter_n be_v several_a the_o first_o be_v concern_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o scripture_n wherein_o god_n speak_v by_o prophet_n and_o by_o his_o own_o son_n 2._o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o angel_n 3._o the_o nature_n and_o ministry_n of_o angel_n the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n follow_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n chap._n ii_o ver._n 1._o §_o 1._o this_o chapter_n be_v a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o constant_a profession_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n these_o word_n may_v be_v consider_v 1._o in_o that_o connexion_n with_o and_o dependence_n upon_o the_o former_a 2._o in_o themselves_o the_o connexion_n and_o dependence_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o illative_a therefore_o which_o imply_v that_o the_o proposition_n in_o the_o first_o verse_n be_v a_o conclusion_n infer_v from_o some_o premise_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o only_o affirm_v and_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o prophet_n more_o excellent_a than_o the_o former_a prophet_n but_o the_o angel_n and_o if_o he_o be_v so_o than_o it_o follow_v he_o must_v needs_o be_v hear_v and_o his_o doctrine_n observe_v which_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o first_o verse_n for_o see_v god_n speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o more_o excellent_o by_o christ_n therefore_o prophet_n much_o more_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v §_o 2._o this_o be_v a_o connexion_n the_o word_n themselves_o we_o must_v consider_v first_o as_o a_o exhortation_n and_o second_o in_o the_o same_o 1._o the_o duty_n exhort_v unto_o 2._o the_o reason_n whereby_o the_o performance_n be_v urge_v a_o exhortation_n be_v reducible_a to_o a_o rhetoric_n and_o proper_a to_o a_o deliberative_a theme_n according_a to_o aristotle_n and_o tully_n '_o who_o rule_n be_v not_o mere_o rhetorical_a but_o political_n and_o be_v miscellaneous_a it_o presuppose_v the_o party_n exhort_v to_o know_v and_o remember_v the_o thing_n exhort_v unto_o and_o a_o persuasion_n that_o it_o be_v good_a especial_o honest_a and_o just_a the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v to_o move_v inslame_n and_o stir_v up_o the_o will_n and_o heart_n of_o the_o auditor_n to_o performance_n this_o upon_o the_o by_o to_o proceed_v we_o have_v 1._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o exhortation_n or_o the_o duty_n exhort_v unto_o for_o the_o subject_n of_o divine_a exhortation_n be_v some_o duty_n possible_a by_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v perform_v duty_n presuppose_v a_o command_n of_o god_n upon_o which_o follow_v a_o obligation_n to_o performance_n and_o a_o duty_n be_v nothing_o else_o and_o be_v a_o duty_n whether_o perform_v or_o not_o the_o duty_n be_v affirmative_a or_o negative_a so_o that_o in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v not_o only_o a_o exhortation_n but_o a_o dehortation_n too_o yet_o to_o speak_v proper_o they_o be_v but_o employ_v for_o the_o apostle_n signify_v rather_o that_o the_o matter_n be_v a_o duty_n then_o exhort_v unto_o it_o the_o affirmative_a be_v to_o give_v the_o more_o earnest_a heed_n to_o the_o thing_n hear_v the_o negative_a not_o to_o let_v they_o slip_v yet_o the_o former_a must_v be_v do_v lest_o the_o latter_a which_o be_v a_o sin_n shall_v follow_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o duty_n be_v the_o thing_n hear_v that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n the_o great_a prophet_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o make_v know_v and_o hear_v by_o they_o the_o act_n be_v attention_n earnest_a attention_n the_o more_o earnest_a attention_n because_o speak_v by_o christ_n more_o excellent_a than_o the_o prophet_n than_o the_o angel_n this_o attention_n be_v not_o only_o a_o diligent_a consideration_n of_o the_o thing_n hear_v but_o a_o belief_n and_o constant_a profession_n join_v with_o practice_n and_o presuppose_v the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o the_o negative_a which_o upon_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o affirmative_a will_v follow_v be_v not_o to_o let_v they_o slip_v thus_o it_o be_v translate_v in_o our_o english_a but_o with_o divers_a latin_a interpreter_n its_o to_o leak_v or_o flow_v out_o or_o aside_o and_o here_o expositor_n compare_v the_o soul_n unto_o a_o break_a cistern_n or_o torn-vessel_n which_o will_v not_o keep_v any_o liquid_a substance_n pour_v into_o it_o in_o this_o sense_n to_o let_v slip_n seem_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o then_o to_o forget_v but_o the_o sytiack_n turn_v it_o so_o lest_o we_o fall_v off_o or_o from_o our_o profession_n the_o septuagint_n use_v the_o apostle_n word_n prov._n 3._o 21._o where_o the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luz_n which_o signify_v not_o only_o in_o that_o language_n but_o in_o the_o chaldee_n to_o depart_v go_v back_o decline_v from_o a_o thing_n therefore_o here_o the_o sin_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o be_v not_o only_o to_o forget_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o fall_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o profession_n of_o it_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o must_v be_v so_o careful_a be_v because_o there_o be_v great_a danger_n and_o many_o temptation_n which_o will_v prove_v the_o more_o effectual_a against_o the_o careless_a and_o the_o negligent_a in_o a_o word_n the_o duty_n be_v upon_o most_o dillgent_a attention_n constant_o to_o believe_v and_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o never_o to_o recede_v or_o fall_v from_o it_o thus_o to_o do_v be_v our_o duty_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o precept_n god_n command_n bind_v we_o we_o ought_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o doctrine_n we_o have_v hear_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n make_v man._n and_o it_o be_v god_n command_n to_o hear_v he_o the_o great_a prophet_n upon_o peril_n of_o total_a destruction_n this_o duty_n be_v reducible_a to_o the_o first_o commandment_n evangelical_o understand_v and_o not_o to_o hear_v believe_v profess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n redeemer_n by_o christ_n be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n there_o forbid_v as_o the_o duty_n
minister_v unto_o you_o the_o spirit_n and_o work_v miracle_n among_o you_o do_v he_o it_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n chap._n 3._o 5._o where_o he_o do_v imply_v 1._o that_o he_o do_v not_o so_o many_o and_o great_a miracle_n among_o they_o to_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n but_o to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o gospel_n 2._o he_o do_v not_o minister_v the_o spirit_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o preach_n nor_o they_o receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o law_n but_o of_o the_o gospel_n 3._o that_o god_n to_o testify_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n above_o the_o law_n do_v concur_v to_o work_v miracle_n and_o give_v the_o spirit_n in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o one_o not_o of_o the_o other_o therefore_o if_o the_o gospel_n in_o so_o many_o respect_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o law_n then_o to_o let_v it_o slip_v to_o recede_v from_o it_o to_o neglect_v it_o be_v a_o far_o great_a sin_n and_o therefore_o make_v we_o obnoxious_a to_o far_o more_o grievous_a punishment_n so_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o principal_a conclusion_n which_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o depart_v from_o or_o neglect_v of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o so_o great_a salvation_n §_o 8._o the_o application_n of_o this_o be_v to_o be_v make_v unto_o all_o and_o every_o one_o who_o have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n have_v hear_v the_o gospel_n let_v every_o one_o of_o they_o serious_o consider_v that_o god_n speak_v in_o it_o he_o speak_v not_o by_o angel_n but_o his_o own_o son_n it_o be_v the_o most_o clear_a full_a and_o powerful_a doctrine_n that_o ever_o be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n a_o doctrine_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n it_o be_v confirm_v by_o most_o glorious_a work_n and_o the_o excellent_a gift_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n it_o be_v a_o discovery_n of_o profound_a wisdom_n a_o manifestation_n of_o great_a love_n and_o the_o last_o warning_n god_n will_v give_v no_o other_o knowledge_n so_o useful_a so_o excellent_a so_o absolute_o necessary_a as_o this_o therefore_o receive_v it_o ready_o lay_v it_o up_o in_o your_o heart_n never_o forget_v ever_o remember_v it_o prize_v it_o never_o neglect_v it_o never_o depart_v from_o it_o if_o the_o love_n of_o god_n can_v persuade_v you_o let_v the_o fear_n of_o his_o eternal_a displeasure_n and_o the_o love_n of_o your_o own_o salvation_n prevail_v with_o you_o what_o will_v you_o despise_v his_o sweet_a mercy_n reject_v the_o tender_a of_o salvation_n bring_v upon_o yourselves_o eternal_a and_o unavoidable_a misery_n it_o will_v be_v the_o great_a sin_n that_o you_o can_v commit_v and_o make_v you_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o great_a punishment_n if_o you_o shall_v refuse_v to_o hearken_v to_o this_o great_a prophet_n shall_v the_o word_n of_o angel_n transgress_v be_v so_o severe_o punish_v and_o shall_v no_o offender_n escape_v and_o shall_v the_o word_n of_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n be_v disobey_v and_o any_o offender_n guilty_a in_o this_o particular_a escape_n everlasting_a penalty_n let_v not_o any_o slatter_v themselves_o and_o think_v to_o escape_v for_o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v &_o c_o ver._n 5._o for_o unto_o the_o angel_n have_v he_o not_o put_v in_o subjection_n the_o world_n to_o come_v whereof_o we_o speak_v §_o 9_o the_o word_n be_v difficult_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o must_v be_v explain_v before_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o they_o can_v be_v discover_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o they_o be_v the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o god_n subjection_n of_o it_o the_o great_a difficulty_n be_v to_o know_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o many_o think_v refer_v to_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n and_o the_o world_n which_o follow_v the_o resurrection_n thus_o à _fw-la lapide_fw-la and_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n riverae_fw-la understand_v the_o church-christian_a as_o oppose_v to_o the_o church_n of_o former_a time_n especial_o under_o the_o law_n this_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a sense_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o these_o last_o time_n wherein_o god_n speak_v unto_o man_n by_o his_o son_n and_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o time_n wherein_o he_o speak_v by_o his_o prophet_n and_o angel_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o church_n exclusive_o as_o though_o god_n have_v not_o subject_v other_o thing_n even_o angel_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n that_o world_n and_o those_o time_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v be_v here_o mean_v but_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o proposition_n be_v negative_a god_n subject_v not_o the_o world_n to_o come_v to_o angel_n in_o former_a time_n god_n have_v use_v very_o much_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n in_o order_v the_o church_n and_o put_v much_o power_n in_o their_o hand_n to_o that_o end_n yet_o now_o in_o this_o last_o time_n he_o make_v christ_n his_o son_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n to_o be_v the_o administratour-general_n of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o universal_a lord_n and_o subject_v the_o very_a angel_n unto_o he_o the_o expression_n seem_v to_o be_v take_v from_o isaiah_n 9_o 6._o for_o whereas_o there_o among_o other_o title_n give_v to_o christ_n one_o be_v â—verlasting_a father_n the_o septuagint_n turn_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o father_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v place_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o genuine_a sense_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n the_o sum_n be_v that_o god_n do_v not_o subject_a the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o the_o world_n of_o those_o time_n to_o angel_n but_o to_o christ._n the_o word_n thus_o understand_v may_v inform_v we_o 1._o that_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n 2._o if_o the_o law_n and_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n when_o neglect_v and_o disobey_v be_v so_o severe_o punish_v much_o more_o severe_o shall_v they_o who_o neglect_v the_o gospel_n speak_v by_o christ_n be_v punish_v 3._o that_o if_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o father_n and_o those_o who_o live_v in_o former_a time_n to_o hearken_v to_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n which_o be_v but_o servant_n then_o it_o be_v much_o more_o the_o duty_n of_o we_o who_o live_v in_o these_o last_o time_n to_o hearken_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o so_o great_a salvation_n speak_v by_o christ_n make_v lord_n of_o all._n from_o hence_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o former_a and_o that_o may_v be_v consider_v either_o appart_n of_o the_o former_a reason_n why_o we_o shall_v hearken_v to_o christ_n and_o not_o neglect_v the_o gospel_n or_o they_o may_v with_o the_o latter_a word_n follow_v contain_v another_o distinct_a reason_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n that_o see_v god_n have_v not_o to_o the_o angel_n subject_v the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o to_o christ_n who_o by_o his_o suffer_v and_o death_n be_v for_o a_o little_a time_n make_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n and_o for_o that_o suffering_n afterward_o make_v lord_n of_o all_o even_o of_o angel_n than_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v the_o more_o earnest_a heed_n to_o his_o doctrine_n crellius_n understand_v by_o the_o world_n to_o come_v heaven_n but_o without_o any_o reason_n but_o rather_o contrary_a to_o reason_n and_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n §_o 10._o the_o former_a text_n be_v negative_a do_v not_o express_v but_o imply_v that_o the_o world_n etc._n to_o come_v be_v put_v in_o subjection_n to_o christ._n but_o in_o these_o word_n he_o do_v not_o only_o express_v it_o but_o prove_v it_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o psal._n 8_o 4_o 5_o 6._o in_o this_o testimony_n we_o may_v observe_v the_o allegation_n or_o the_o word_n allege_v application_n of_o they_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o allegation_n we_o need_v not_o examine_v the_o author_n neither_o name_n the_o book_n of_o psalm_n as_o a_o distinct_a part_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n nor_o the_o particular_a psalm_n which_o be_v for_o number_v the_o 8_o nor_o the_o author_n of_o the_o psalm_n david_n but_o say_v 1._o that_o one_o or_o a_o certain_a man_n testify_v 2._o he_o testify_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n this_o he_o do_v not_o through_o ignorance_n or_o defect_n of_o memory_n but_o out_o of_o some_o other_o reason_n he_o know_v that_o the_o testimony_n or_o thing_n testify_v be_v the_o principal_a thing_n and_o that_o these_o hebrew_n be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o scripture_n and_o especial_o with_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n to_o return_v to_o the_o word_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a
they_o be_v some_o way_n one_o the_o reason_n why_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o sanctify_v be_v because_o he_o have_v a_o active_a power_n to_o sanctify_v and_o free_v from_o sin_n such_o as_o be_v pollute_v with_o sin_n and_o man_n thus_o pollute_v be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v when_o they_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n christ_n do_v sanctify_v they_o by_o his_o merit_n and_o the_o application_n of_o his_o merit_n by_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o his_o spirit_n make_v use_n of_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o man_n be_v first_o sanctifiable_a by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o actual_o sanctify_v upon_o his_o faith_n in_o this_o death_n that_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n be_v plain_a by_o these_o word_n of_o he_o by_o which_o will_v we_o be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n once_o for_o all_o chap._n 10._o 10._o the_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v that_o by_o the_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o freedom_n from_o the_o pollution_n be_v merit_v so_o that_o this_o do_v of_o his_o father_n will_n in_o suffer_v death_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n be_v so_o accept_v of_o god_n that_o it_o have_v a_o eternal_a virtue_n of_o purge_v the_o conscience_n from_o sin_n and_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o same_o god_n be_v always_o ready_a upon_o man_n faith_n actual_o to_o remit_v and_o to_o take_v away_o his_o sin_n these_o two_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o one_o crelliâ—s_o be_v here_o mistake_v as_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n for_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o god_n bring_v many_o son_n to_o glory_n by_o perfect_v their_o captain_n christ_n through_o suffering_n because_o by_o his_o example_n god_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o by_o suffer_v and_o by_o death_n though_o grievous_a we_o may_v attain_v eternal_a glory_n and_o suffer_v be_v the_o way_n unto_o it_o this_o he_o speak_v to_o delude_v his_o reader_n and_o seduce_v he_o because_o he_o will_v not_o confess_v the_o satisfy_n and_o merit_v power_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n that_o christ_n in_o his_o suffer_a death_n do_v give_v we_o a_o rare_a example_n of_o many_o heavenly_a virtue_n and_o a_o encouragement_n by_o his_o resurrection_n and_o glorification_n be_v true_a but_o not_o intend_v in_o this_o place_n so_o neither_o may_v we_o approve_v of_o his_o exposition_n of_o these_o word_n as_o any_o way_n genuine_a and_o agree_v with_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n for_o he_o make_v christ_n and_o believer_n one_o as_o brethsen_n because_o they_o have_v god_n as_o one_o father_n but_o this_o be_v wide_a and_o far_o from_o the_o apostle_n intention_n that_o of_o junius_n and_o other_o be_v the_o best_a that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o one_o mass_n and_o humane_a nature_n allude_v to_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o first_o fruit_n at_o the_o passover_n or_o the_o two_o loaf_n wave_v at_o pentecost_n by_o the_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o fruit_n and_o bread_n be_v sanctify_v that_o he_o mean_v so_o he_o express_v plain_o afterward_o ver_fw-la 14._o which_o inform_v that_o to_o be_v of_o one_o be_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o they_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n therefore_o the_o socinian_n must_v be_v either_o blind_a or_o impudent_a yet_o to_o understand_v his_o unity_n the_o better_a you_o must_v know_v 1._o that_o as_o man_n have_v sin_v so_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o redeem_v and_o deliver_v he_o 2._o that_o his_o wisdom_n do_v not_o think_v good_a to_o redeem_v he_o immediate_o himself_o nor_o mediate_o by_o angel_n but_o man_n must_v be_v redeem_v by_o man._n 3._o that_o see_v man_n by_o sin_n deserve_v and_o be_v liable_a to_o death_n he_o determine_v to_o deliver_v he_o by_o the_o death_n which_o another_o must_v suffer_v for_o he_o 4._o god_n as_o god_n can_v not_o die_v therefore_o god_n must_v some_o way_n become_v man_n and_o by_o his_o word_n assume_v flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o he_o may_v in_o and_o by_o that_o humane_a nature_n suffer_v death_n 5._o he_o that_o must_v be_v man_n and_o suffer_v death_n and_o so_o sanctify_v all_o the_o rest_n must_v be_v one_o with_o they_o and_o not_o only_o as_o have_v flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o all_o man_n be_v but_o must_v be_v the_o head_n captain_z representative_a of_o all_o mankind_n and_o this_o christ_n be_v both_o by_o divine_a institution_n and_o his_o own_o voluntary_a susception_n and_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o this_o unity_n of_o he_o with_o all_o mankind_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o all_o other_o man_n among_o themselves_o that_o he_o be_v so_o one_o with_o they_o as_o to_o be_v their_o head_n and_o general_a representative_a for_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n and_o the_o difference_n between_o all_o other_o man_n consider_v as_o man_n and_o he_o consider_v as_o man_n be_v not_o only_o in_o this_o that_o he_o be_v holy_a and_o they_o sinful_a but_o that_o he_o be_v personal_o unite_v to_o the_o word_n they_o be_v not_o for_o they_o be_v distinct_a person_n in_o themselves_o §_o 15._o that_o they_o be_v of_o one_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v and_o that_o two_o way_n 1._o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v so_o by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n 2._o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v so_o and_o that_o take_v from_o the_o end_n to_o manifest_v how_o it_o become_v god_n thus_o to_o do_v the_o first_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o first_o from_o psal._n 22._o 22._o that_o the_o psalm_n be_v understand_v of_o christ_n be_v clear_a not_o only_o because_o the_o first_o word_n thereof_o be_v use_v and_o take_v up_o by_o christ_n even_o when_o he_o be_v suffer_v upon_o the_o cross_n but_o also_o many_o thing_n in_o that_o psalm_n be_v clear_o fulfil_v in_o christ_n to_o the_o very_o cast_v lot_n upon_o his_o seamless_a coat_n in_o the_o word_n christ_n call_v his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n and_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v believe_v in_o his_o word_n declare_v unto_o they_o his_o brethren_n not_o stranger_n or_o alien_n not_o servant_n or_o slave_n and_o by_o this_o acknowledgement_n and_o own_v they_o he_o do_v signify_v that_o he_o sanctify_v and_o they_o be_v sanctify_v be_v one_o for_o he_o be_v man_n and_o they_o be_v man_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v among_o these_o as_o a_o brother_n of_o the_o same_o society_n but_o as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o society_n and_o the_o first_o beget_v among_o many_o brethren_n the_o argument_n be_v this_o brethren_n be_v one_o and_o of_o one_o but_o christ_n and_o those_o who_o be_v sanctify_v by_o christ_n be_v brethren_n therefore_o they_o be_v one_o and_o of_o one_o that_o they_o be_v christ_n brethren_n be_v evident_a because_o christ_n call_v they_o so_o and_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o infallible_a scripture_n give_v they_o that_o title_n and_o how_o great_a a_o condescension_n be_v this_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n lord_n of_o angel_n shall_v vouchsafe_v we_o this_o honour_n as_o to_o acknowledge_v we_o sinful_a wretch_n raise_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n his_o brother_n and_o though_o he_o cite_v other_o word_n beside_o these_o as_o that_o he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o great_a congregation_n will_v sing_v praise_n unto_o god_n yet_o the_o principal_a word_n for_o which_o the_o 40_o psalm_n be_v quote_v be_v the_o word_n brethren_n a_o term_n give_v by_o christ_n unto_o his_o disciple_n the_o second_o proof_n be_v find_v in_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n but_o yet_o they_o must_v be_v take_v 13._o out_o of_o some_o place_n which_o speak_v of_o christ_n so_o as_o these_o word_n may_v be_v evident_o the_o word_n of_o christ._n some_o yea_o many_o think_v they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o 2_o saâ—_n 22._o 3._o or_o out_o of_o psal._n 18._o 2._o where_n in_o the_o septuagint_n we_o find_v word_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n but_o see_v the_o apostle_n do_v follow_v the_o word_n of_o the_o septuagint_n when_o he_o allege_v any_o place_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o these_o word_n be_v not_o find_v in_o either_o of_o the_o former_a place_n neither_o be_v that_o psalm_n so_o proper_o understand_v of_o christ_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o the_o apostle_n intend_v to_o cite_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o they_o therefore_o see_v we_o find_v the_o word_n follow_v concern_v trust_n in_o god_n and_o concern_v he_o and_o the_o child_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o in_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n of_o that_o prophet_n and_o close_o together_o too_o therefore_o we_o may_v conclude_v with_o à _fw-la lapide_fw-la and_o heinfiâ—s_fw-la that_o the_o place_n here_o cite_v be_v isaiah_n
power_n can_v be_v destroy_v except_o christ_n die_v christ_n can_v die_v except_o he_o be_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n and_o make_v mortal_a man._n this_o connexion_n and_o subordination_n of_o these_o thing_n do_v become_v god_n and_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o heavenly_a wisdom_n whereas_o the_o socinian_n say_v that_o for_o christ_n to_o take_v part_n with_o man_n and_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o they_o be_v do_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o incarnation_n be_v true_a if_o we_o consider_v it_o bare_o in_o itself_o as_o a_o participation_n of_o humane_a nature_n and_o mortality_n yet_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o participation_n and_o the_o person_n take_v part_n with_o man_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o who_o he_o make_v the_o world_n the_o brightness_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n and_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o that_o word_n which_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o be_v with_o god_n and_o be_v god_n then_o if_o this_o son_n this_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n as_o here_o the_o apostle_n do_v affirm_v and_o elsewhere_o then_o the_o incarnation_n be_v plain_a and_o clear_a enough_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v §_o 17._o this_o far_a end_n be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n ver._n 15._o and_o deliver_v they_o who_o through_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life-time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n this_o text_n represent_v unto_o we_o two_o thing_n 1._o the_o sad_a condition_n of_o such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n 2._o a_o deliverance_n or_o freedom_n from_o it_o the_o sad_a condition_n be_v a_o estate_n of_o perpetual_a slavery_n and_o fear_n of_o death_n for_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o bondage_n be_v to_o be_v a_o slave_n and_o to_o be_v thus_o subject_a all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o life_n be_v to_o be_v a_o perpetual_a slave_n for_o time_n of_o life_n and_o this_o be_v a_o grievous_a slavery_n and_o bondage_n not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v perpetual_a but_o because_o of_o the_o great_a danger_n for_o by_o fear_n of_o death_n may_v by_o a_o metonymy_n be_v mean_v the_o danger_n of_o death_n for_o the_o proper_a cause_n of_o fear_n be_v danger_n once_o apprehend_v for_o it_o be_v true_a that_o man_n may_v be_v in_o danger_n and_o yet_o without_o fear_n because_o the_o danger_n be_v not_o see_v apprehend_v know_v and_o the_o bondage_n of_o perpetual_a fear_n be_v woeful_a if_o not_o intolerable_a this_o death_n which_o be_v so_o dangerous_a and_o ever_o threaten_v to_o terrify_v and_o torment_v we_o be_v not_o only_o bodily_a but_o spiritual_a not_o only_o temporal_a but_o eternal_a and_o the_o great_a evil_n of_o all_o other_o and_o if_o we_o be_v satan_n slave_n and_o in_o his_o power_n he_o be_v a_o most_o cruel_a tyrant_n and_o enemy_n and_o seek_v our_o extreme_a and_o everlasting_a misery_n and_o we_o can_v expect_v nothing_o better_a from_o he_o who_o delight_v in_o our_o destruction_n oh_o that_o man_n do_v but_o see_v his_o condition_n and_o be_v sensible_a of_o it_o for_o than_o he_o can_v take_v no_o rest_n day_n or_o night_n and_o he_o will_v seek_v and_o cast_v about_o for_o deliverance_n we_o see_v how_o sad_a it_o be_v by_o the_o terror_n and_o torment_n of_o judas_n and_o cain_n and_o by_o the_o fear_n grief_n trouble_n wound_n sighâ—_n groan_n of_o such_o as_o be_v once_o sensible_a of_o their_o sin_n and_o apprehensive_a of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n though_o this_o be_v a_o sad_a condition_n yet_o there_o be_v deliverance_n from_o this_o continual_a danger_n this_o perpetual_a fear_n which_o be_v the_o great_a slavery_n of_o all_o other_o the_o beginning_n of_o comfort_n be_v to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o possibility_n of_o freedom_n and_o that_o the_o danger_n be_v avoidable_a or_o removable_a the_o first_o degree_n of_o this_o deliverance_n be_v in_o christ_n death_n whereby_o divine_a justice_n be_v satisfy_v and_o freedom_n merit_v 2._o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v destroy_v for_o whilst_o it_o continue_v this_o fear_n can_v not_o be_v remove_v 3._o this_o freedom_n and_o liberty_n be_v more_o complete_a when_o upon_o faith_n in_o christ_n death_n sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o fear_n be_v take_v away_o for_o the_o justify_v have_v peace_n with_o god_n be_v free_v from_o condemnation_n and_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o they_o who_o fear_v eternal_a punishment_n rejoice_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n then_o this_o slavery_n be_v change_v into_o a_o bless_a liberty_n fear_v into_o hope_n and_o the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n into_o the_o joy_n of_o life_n §_o 18._o it_o follow_v ver._n 16._o for_o very_o he_o take_v not_o upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v conceive_v a_o reason_n be_v give_v why_o man_n and_o not_o angel_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o slavery_n of_o death_n and_o danger_n of_o eternal_a punishment_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v this_o because_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o man_n not_o a_o spirit_n or_o a_o angel_n and_o they_o more_o clear_o explain_v these_o word_n see_v the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o take_v part_n with_o they_o by_o death_n to_o deliver_v they_o for_o if_o he_o 1._o take_v part_n with_o they_o 2._o to_o deliver_v they_o 3._o deliver_v they_o by_o death_n then_o he_o take_v not_o part_n with_o angel_n but_o with_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n as_o a_o fit_a mean_n which_o it_o become_v god_n to_o use_v the_o conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o always_o causal_a to_o infer_v a_o reason_n of_o some_o thing_n from_o the_o cause_n or_o some_o other_o argument_n for_o it_o be_v sometime_o expletive_a sometime_o have_v another_o signification_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v here_o but_o to_o let_v that_o pass_v let_v we_o consider_v the_o text_n in_o itself_o which_o logical_o consider_v be_v a_o discretive_a axiom_n deny_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o one_o subject_n and_o affirm_v it_o of_o a_o another_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o something_o but_o 1._o that_o be_v not_o the_o angel_n or_o nature_n of_o angel_n 2._o he_o take_v upon_o he_o or_o to_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n so_o that_o in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v two_o simple_a axiom_n or_o proposition_n the_o first_o be_v negative_a for_o very_o he_o take_v not_o upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n the_o second_o be_v affirmative_a he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n the_o negation_n in_o the_o former_a proposition_n be_v strong_a for_o it_o be_v not_o bare_o say_v he_o take_v not_o but_o he_o no_o where_o or_o not_o at_o all_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v signify_v nusquam_fw-la aut_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la no_o where_o or_o in_o no_o wise_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v very_o to_o understand_v the_o whole_a text_n be_v difficult_a because_o of_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o some_o turn_v apprehend_v it_o he_o take_v hold_v on_o and_o think_v the_o expression_n be_v take_v from_o such_o as_o pursue_v and_o follow_v hard_a after_o one_o that_o fly_v from_o they_o to_o take_v hold_n on_o he_o and_o bring_v he_o back_o so_o man_n run_v from_o god_n and_o god_n become_v man_n to_o follow_v after_o man_n and_o take_v hold_v on_o he_o to_o save_v he_o thus_o chrysostome_n and_o from_o he_o bishop_n andrews_n heinsius_n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la with_o other_o crellius_n and_o the_o socinian_o turn_v the_o word_n another_o way_n and_o understand_v the_o place_n thus_o christ_n succour_v not_o the_o angel_n but_o succour_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n this_o and_o also_o the_o former_a may_v be_v true_a but_o not_o pettinent_a the_o reason_n why_o crellius_n like_v the_o latter_a sense_n be_v because_o he_o like_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o incarnation_n he_o can_v digest_v it_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d translate_v and_o that_o right_o by_o vatablus_n beza_n the_o turgurine_n and_o tremelius_fw-la out_o of_o the_o syriack_n assumpsit_fw-la he_o assume_v and_o by_o our_o english_a take_v on_o he_o do_v answer_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d turn_v by_o the_o septuagint_n several_a time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n here_o use_v and_o not_o to_o take_v the_o angel_n that_o be_v nature_n of_o angel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v a_o angel_n or_o officer_n the_o individual_a substance_n of_o a_o angel_n to_o redeem_v the_o angel_n that_o sin_v to_o assume_v or_o take_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v 1._o to_o be_v a_o man_n as_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n be_v man_n and_o partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n
beget_v thou_o this_o day_n as_o you_o hear_v before_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n be_v the_o day_n of_o resurrection_n and_o for_o god_n to_o say_v that_o day_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o be_v to_o make_v he_o both_o a_o priest_n and_o a_o king_n for_o to_o have_v the_o birthright_n and_o be_v the_o first_o beget_v be_v to_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n and_o if_o god_n who_o have_v all_o power_n in_o his_o hand_n declare_v he_o to_o be_v his_o son_n and_o first_o beget_v this_o be_v to_o invest_v he_o with_o the_o regal_a and_o sacerdotal_a power_n and_o though_o he_o be_v design_v for_o this_o place_n long_o before_o yet_o till_o here_o he_o be_v consecrate_v by_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o do_v not_o receive_v this_o honour_n and_o it_o be_v a_o reward_n of_o humiliation_n for_o you_o must_v know_v that_o god_n his_o father_n by_o the_o resurrection_n do_v not_o only_o restore_v his_o life_n which_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o make_v he_o immortal_a but_o invest_v he_o with_o his_o glory_n and_o power_n and_o whereas_o this_o psalm_n be_v compose_v long_o before_o the_o resurrection_n and_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o do_v nor_o the_o word_n speak_v to_o christ_n till_o his_o resurrection_n for_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o then_o god_n do_v speak_v these_o word_n but_o after_o the_o incarnation_n and_o resurrection_n he_o will_v by_o they_o declare_v he_o priest_n and_o king_n but_o he_o find_v not_o only_o his_o patent_n and_o commission_n for_o his_o priesthood_n but_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o to_o he_o for_o ever_o in_o another_o place_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v ver._n 6._o as_o he_o say_v also_o in_o another_o place_n thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n the_o word_n here_o cite_v we_o find_v psal._n 110._o 4._o where_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o that_o david_n be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o psalm_n as_o appear_v matth._n 22._o 43._o 2._o that_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o psalm_n be_v christ_n or_o the_o messiah_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o speak_v of_o he_o 3._o that_o it_o be_v prophetical_a and_o a_o prediction_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v then_o to_o come_v and_o a_o long_a time_n after_o 4._o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o messiah_n by_o the_o prophet_n as_o move_v inspire_v enlighten_v to_o see_v speak_v write_v such_o thing_n as_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o be_v accomplish_v in_o their_o time_n 5._o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o discourse_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v and_o as_o confess_v by_o these_o hebrew_n that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n in_o who_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v 6._o the_o thing_n affirm_v or_o predicate_v of_o the_o messiah_n be_v speak_v do_v swear_v not_o only_o after_o the_o resurrection_n but_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o upon_o his_o come_n before_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n for_o when_o god_n set_v he_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n he_o establish_v his_o glorious_a kingdom_n and_o he_o begin_v instant_o to_o reign_v and_o than_o it_o be_v that_o he_o confirm_v his_o everlasting_a priesthood_n upon_o he_o by_o oath_n and_o that_o he_o begin_v to_o officiate_v and_o minister_v in_o the_o heavenly_a temple_n and_o those_o word_n speak_v by_o god_n be_v sufficient_a not_o only_o to_o make_v he_o a_o complete_a priest_n but_o to_o confirm_v he_o 7._o both_o these_o place_n prove_v not_o only_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n but_o that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o eternal_a priest_n of_o a_o far_o high_a order_n than_o that_o of_o aaron_n and_o all_o this_o by_o god_n himself_o immediate_o and_o as_o he_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n by_o god_n so_o his_o priesthood_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a priesthood_n and_o most_o beneficial_a to_o sinful_a man_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v §_o 7._o these_o two_o place_n prove_v christ_n 1._o to_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o therefore_o all_o thing_n essential_a to_o that_o office_n must_v agree_v to_o he_o according_a to_o the_o description_n of_o a_o priest_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n 2._o they_o manifest_a he_o be_v a_o priest_n not_o by_o usurpation_n but_o by_o commission_n from_o heaven_n 3._o the_o former_a scripture_n inform_v we_o that_o he_o be_v constitute_v a_o complete_a priest_n upon_o his_o resurrection_n the_o latter_a that_o he_o be_v confirm_v in_o his_o unchangeable_a and_o everlasting_a priesthood_n upon_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o session_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o word_n follow_v presuppose_v his_o designation_n and_o signify_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o consecration_n which_o be_v such_o as_o that_o it_o do_v fit_o qualify_v he_o to_o be_v a_o merciful_a and_o eternally-saving_a highpriest_n who_o offer_v for_o himself_o not_o as_o sinful_a but_o bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o man_n sin_n and_o for_o other_o too_o therefore_o it_o follow_v ver._n 7._o who_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n when_o he_o offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o strong_a cry_v and_o tear_n to_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o from_o death_n and_o be_v hear_v in_o that_o he_o fear_v in_o which_o word_n with_o those_o that_o follow_v ver_fw-la 8_o 9_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o acquisition_n of_o a_o mighty_a save_a power_n upon_o the_o consecration_n once_o end_v in_o the_o consecration_n by_o his_o deep_a humiliation_n we_o have_v 1._o his_o effectual_a prayer_n 2._o his_o learning_n obedience_n concern_v his_o prayer_n we_o be_v inform_v of_o 1._o the_o time_n when_o they_o be_v offer_v 2._o the_o manner_n how_o they_o be_v make_v 3._o the_o party_n to_o who_o they_o be_v present_v 4._o the_o efficacy_n and_o success_n of_o they_o he_o offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n that_o be_v he_o pray_v in_o humble_a and_o suppliant_a manner_n with_o bend_a knee_n and_o a_o bow_a and_o deep_o humble_v soul_n both_o the_o word_n signify_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n though_o express_v by_o two_o word_n the_o one_o whereof_o be_v often_o the_o other_o seldom_o or_o rather_o but_o once_o use_v in_o scripture_n both_o be_v petition_n and_o especial_o such_o as_o we_o call_v deprecation_n which_o be_v use_v for_o the_o avert_n of_o some_o evil_n these_o petition_n be_v present_v unto_o god_n for_o prayer_n in_o strict_a sense_n be_v a_o representation_n of_o our_o petition_n unto_o god_n to_o move_v he_o for_o to_o grant_v our_o desire_n it_o be_v a_o kind_a of_o service_n or_o sacrifice_n and_o therefore_o say_v to_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n and_o do_v imply_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o supreme_a dominion_n though_o the_o word_n use_v in_o the_o original_a sometime_o signify_v a_o branch_n of_o olive_n which_o suppliant_n use_v to_o carry_v in_o their_o hand_n yet_o both_o the_o verb_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v do_v signify_v humble_o to_o request_n and_o it_o do_v express_v a_o supplication_n or_o humble_a petition_n the_o prayer_n here_o mention_v be_v the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o 1._o they_o be_v make_v for_o the_o time_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n be_v the_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n frailty_n and_o mortality_n before_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n especial_o the_o time_n of_o his_o agony_n and_o suffer_v upon_o the_o crosse._n for_o in_o the_o one_o he_o vehement_o pray_v and_o deprecate_v the_o cup_n of_o his_o passion_n in_o the_o other_o he_o make_v a_o most_o sad_a complaint_n of_o his_o desertion_n and_o many_o cruel_a suffering_n and_o petition_n for_o help_n and_o deliverance_n and_o bind_v himself_o upon_o the_o same_o by_o solemn_a vow_n unto_o his_o heavenly_a father_n as_o we_o may_v read_v psal._n 22._o and_o though_o he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o whole_a psalm_n which_o exact_o agree_v to_o he_o and_o none_o else_o yet_o the_o evangelist_n relate_v only_o the_o first_o word_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o for_o saken_a i_o the_o prayer_n make_v at_o these_o two_o time_n in_o his_o deep_a and_o last_o humiliation_n be_v here_o principal_o intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n 2._o the_o manner_n how_o these_o prayer_n be_v make_v be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n with_o strong_a cry_n and_o tear_n which_o imply_v 1._o his_o sad_a and_o woeful_a condition_n the_o anguish_n sorrow_n and_o horror_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o the_o bitterness_n of_o his_o passion_n 2._o signify_v the_o fervency_n and_o importunity_n of_o his_o prayer_n and_o if_o man_n be_v once_o sensible_a of_o his_o sin_n for_o which_o his_o saviour_n suffer_v he_o will_v be_v fervent_a
which_o they_o can_v neither_o be_v renew_v or_o mortify_v and_o proceed_v in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n unto_o the_o attain_n of_o eternal_a life_n 5._o resurrection_n be_v the_o five_o part_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o seem_v to_o signisy_n in_o this_o place_n immortality_n and_o eternal_a glory_n as_o a_o reward_n this_o presuppose_v the_o exercise_n of_o all_o heavenly_a virtue_n and_o the_o continuance_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o obedience_n under_o this_o head_n may_v be_v bring_v justification_n reconciliation_n adoption_n with_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o sanctify_a and_o regenerate_v spirit_n and_o also_o the_o joy_n and_o comfort_n of_o god_n saint_n in_o this_o life_n and_o their_o security_n and_o bliss_n upon_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n until_o the_o resurrection_n 6._o the_o six_o doctrine_n be_v that_o of_o eternal_a judgement_n both_o resurrection_n and_o this_o judgement_n presuppose_v man_n obedience_n or_o disobedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o by_o judgement_n may_v be_v understand_v either_o judgement_n in_o general_n which_o follow_v the_o resurrection_n and_o determine_v final_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n and_o reward_n or_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n for_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n which_o that_o judgement_n shall_v award_v to_o certain_a person_n this_o latter_a seem_v to_o be_v the_o intend_a sense_n because_o the_o word_n be_v usual_o take_v for_o condemnation_n and_o punishment_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o we_o never_o find_v judgement_n take_v proper_o say_v to_o be_v everlasting_a this_o presuppose_v impenitence_n and_o unbelief_n both_o negative_a and_o positive_a and_o to_o this_o head_n be_v reducible_a all_o the_o spiritual_a penalty_n inflict_v upon_o man_n in_o this_o life_n as_o forerunner_n of_o this_o eternal_a vengeance_n it_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n in_o teach_v these_o truth_n of_o repentance_n faith_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o retribution_n of_o eternal_a reward_n and_o punishment_n according_a to_o man_n observation_n or_o violation_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n this_o doctrine_n they_o have_v former_o learn_v and_o profess_v and_o it_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o ancient_a creed_n and_o if_o they_o any_o way_n be_v fall_v from_o this_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n anew_o and_o initiate_v they_o again_o therefore_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o proceed_v and_o do_v that_o which_o he_o have_v propose_v if_o god_n will_v permit_v and_o assist_v he_o for_o all_o resolution_n of_o man_n be_v in_o god_n power_n for_o he_o alone_o can_v so_o assist_v they_o as_o to_o make_v they_o effectual_a or_o hinder_v they_o so_o as_o to_o frustrate_v their_o design_n this_o imply_v the_o author_n dependence_n upon_o god_n for_o the_o carry_v on_o and_o finish_v his_o intend_a discourse_n concern_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ._n §_o 4._o thus_o far_o the_o apostle_n resolution_n the_o reason_n follow_v the_o first_o be_v because_o to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n anew_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a it_o will_v prove_v so_o because_o such_o as_o fall_v from_o these_o principle_n render_v themselves_o uncapable_a of_o any_o benefit_n to_o be_v receive_v by_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n neither_o can_v they_o be_v renew_v again_o unto_o repentance_n the_o argument_n in_o form_n be_v this_o the_o apostle_n presuppose_v that_o no_o man_n aught_o and_o no_o wise_a man_n will_v do_v that_o which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v in_o vain_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n he_o prove_v that_o to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n again_o be_v in_o vain_a thus_o to_o attempt_v that_o which_o be_v impossible_a be_v in_o vain_a but_o to_o attempt_v by_o lay_v the_o foundation_n again_o to_o renew_v unto_o repentance_n such_o as_o fall_v away_o be_v to_o attempt_v that_o which_o be_v impossible_a therefore_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o understand_v the_o force_n of_o this_o reason_n let_v we_o reduce_v the_o apostle_n word_n into_o these_o proposition_n 1._o they_o which_o have_v be_v enlighten_v and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v may_v fall_v away_o 2._o if_o they_o fall_v away_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o be_v renew_v again_o unto_o repentance_n 3._o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v impossible_a be_v because_o they_o crucify_v to_o themselves_o the_o son_n of_o god_n afresh_o and_o put_v he_o to_o open_a shame_n these_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o one_o syllogism_n thus_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o which_o crucify_v the_o son_n of_o god_n afresh_o and_o put_v he_o to_o open_a shame_n shall_v be_v again_o renew_v to_o repentance_n but_o such_o as_o fall_v away_o from_o christianity_n once_o receive_v do_v crucify_v the_o son_n of_o god_n afresh_o and_o put_v he_o to_o open_a shame_n therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a again_o to_o renew_v they_o to_o repentance_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o he_o will_v not_o lay_v again_o the_o foundation_n of_o christianity_n because_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a it_o be_v in_o vain_a because_o the_o recovery_n of_o such_o as_o fall_v away_o and_o renounce_v christ_n be_v impossible_a in_o the_o first_o proposition_n i_o will_v consider_v 1._o what_o it_o be_v to_o fall_v away_o 2._o who_o they_o be_v that_o may_v fall_v away_o 1._o to_o fall_v away_o be_v here_o to_o be_v apostate_n and_o forsake_v christianity_n once_o receive_v it_o be_v not_o to_o fall_v into_o any_o kind_n of_o sin_n but_o such_o as_o be_v contra_fw-la integrum_fw-la faedus_fw-la contrary_n to_o the_o essence_n and_o substance_n of_o christianity_n such_o be_v impenitency_n and_o unbelief_n after_o repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o this_o respect_n david_n murder_n and_o adultery_n though_o very_o grievous_a sin_n and_o against_o the_o covenant_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o a_o violation_n of_o it_o essential_o and_o formal_o consider_v this_o be_v fall_v away_o or_o apostasy_n in_o this_o place_n 2._o the_o subject_n of_o this_o apostasy_n and_o party_n which_o may_v fall_v away_o be_v such_o as_o have_v receive_v christianity_n and_o have_v be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o for_o he_o that_o never_o be_v a_o christian_a can_v be_v say_v to_o fall_v away_o from_o christianity_n he_o must_v be_v a_o christian_n before_o he_o can_v be_v a_o apostate_n but_o to_o enter_v more_o particular_o upon_o the_o description_n of_o the_o subject_a of_o apostasy_n and_o person_n that_o may_v fall_v away_o 2._o they_o be_v describe_v from_o sieve_n thing_n or_o adjunct_n 1._o they_o be_v enlighten_v 2._o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n 3._o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 4._o have_v taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n 5._o have_v taste_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 2._o the_o difference_n of_o several_a writer_n in_o the_o exposition_n of_o these_o five_o particular_n be_v great_a for_o with_o some_o 1._o to_o be_v enlighten_v be_v repentance_n 2._o to_o taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n be_v faith_n in_o god_n 3._o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n 4._o to_o taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n answer_v to_o imposition_n of_o hand_n 5._o to_o taste_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v to_o have_v some_o apprehension_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o eternal_a judgement_n with_o affection_n suitable_a other_o understand_v 1._o by_o enlighten_v baptism_n 2._o by_o taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n spiritual_a peace_n and_o joy_n 3._o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n gift_n of_o that_o bless_a spirit_n 4._o by_o taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n the_o find_v how_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a the_o doctrine_n and_o especial_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v 5._o by_o taste_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o experience_n of_o the_o efficacy_n and_o move_a power_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o death_n believe_v other_o not_o differ_v much_o think_v that_o 1._o enlighten_v be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o saving-truth_n 2._o taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n be_v the_o receive_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n 3._o participation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v receive_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n 4._o taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v some_o experimental_a effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o spirit_n 3._o yet_o upon_o examination_n the_o first_o three_o may_v be_v one_o and_o that_o be_v the_o illumination_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n by_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n of_o
supreme_a judge_n by_o he_o prove_v most_o effectual_a in_o that_o place_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o he_o offer_v only_o the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o make_v intercession_n only_o for_o the_o apostle_n and_o such_o as_o by_o their_o word_n shall_v believe_v in_o he_o joh._n 17._o 9_o 20._o saint_n and_o believer_n be_v they_o who_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o and_o this_o be_v our_o duty_n 1._o to_o come_v to_o god_n and_o he_o alone_o for_o remission_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n for_o they_o be_v find_v in_o he_o and_o in_o he_o alone_o and_o no_o where_o else_o 2._o we_o must_v come_v to_o he_o by_o christ_n as_o our_o only_a propitiatour_n and_o intercessor_n who_o alone_o can_v and_o will_v effectual_o plead_v our_o cause_n and_o make_v it_o good_a and_o as_o this_o be_v our_o duty_n so_o upon_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o this_o will_v be_v the_o comfort_n of_o all_o penitent_a sinner_n who_o groan_n under_o the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o sigh_v and_o long_o and_o pray_v for_o salvation_n 1._o that_o christ_n will_v certain_o plead_v for_o they_o and_o by_o his_o intercession_n obtain_v their_o everlasting_a salvation_n and_o why_o shall_v poor_a believe_v sinner_n quake_v and_o tremble_v at_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n see_v christ_n do_v plead_v their_o cause_n which_o be_v more_o than_o if_o all_o saint_n and_o angel_n and_o the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o mother_n of_o our_o saviour_n shall_v pray_v for_o he_o and_o why_o shall_v be_v fear_v the_o trial_n or_o upon_o the_o trial_n damnation_n or_o eternal_a death_n for_o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_n it_o be_v god_n that_o justifirth_n who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v yea_o rather_o that_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v even_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o also_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o rom._n 8._o 33_o 34._o it_o be_v expedient_a as_o he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n that_o christ_n shall_v go_v away_o and_o that_o to_o his_o father_n house_n that_o as_o a_o priest_n and_o advocate_n he_o may_v be_v ever_o ready_a in_o that_o court_n of_o heaven_n to_o plead_v our_o cause_n his_o presence_n and_o his_o perpetual_a intercession_n there_o be_v far_o more_o beneficial_a to_o we_o than_o his_o bodily_a presence_n here_o on_o earth_n it_o be_v not_o only_o beneficial_a but_o necessary_a for_o when_o we_o have_v sin_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v if_o we_o have_v not_o he_o our_o righteous_a advocate_n and_o propitiatour_n with_o his_o father_n we_o be_v redeem_v indeed_o by_o his_o death_n but_o we_o be_v save_v and_o justify_v by_o his_o life_n because_o he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o and_o will_v full_o and_o for_o ever_o save_v we_o for_o because_o he_o be_v a_o perpetual_a and_o effectual_a intercessor_n therefore_o he_o be_v so_o able_a full_o and_o for_o ever_o to_o save_v even_o all_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o and_o this_o be_v a_o clear_a proof_n of_o his_o excellency_n above_o the_o levitical_a priest_n §_o 27._o now_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o have_v finish_v his_o discourse_n upon_o that_o excellent_a text_n i_o have_v swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedec_n psal._n 110._o 4._o and_o to_o conclude_v in_o these_o word_n follow_v ver._n 26_o 27._o for_o such_o a_o highpriest_n become_v we_o who_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n and_o make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n who_o need_v not_o etc._n etc._n which_o word_n may_v be_v handle_v 1._o absolute_o in_o themselves_o 2._o consider_v in_o their_o connexion_n and_o reference_n to_o the_o former_a but_o i_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o coherence_n and_o connexion_n which_o be_v difficult_a to_o be_v know_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o different_a opinion_n of_o expositor_n upon_o the_o place_n for_o some_o think_v it_o be_v a_o conclusion_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o last_o part_n and_o close_v of_o the_o chapter_n it_o may_v be_v so_o call_v for_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o word_n be_v sometime_o take_v yet_o this_o be_v no_o proposition_n infer_v from_o former_a premise_n other_o conceive_v that_o the_o apostle_n proceed_v by_o other_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o superexcellency_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v true_a for_o so_o he_o do_v other_o imagine_v that_o these_o word_n give_v a_o reason_n why_o there_o must_v be_v such_o a_o priest_n as_o life_n for_o ever_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o for_o such_o a_o priest_n become_v we_o and_o none_o other_o will_v serve_v our_o turn_n other_o judge_v a_o reason_n to_o be_v give_v here_o why_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o powerful_a and_o that_o be_v from_o his_o excellent_a qualification_n and_o his_o pure_a unspotted_a sacrifice_n and_o it_o be_v very_o certain_a that_o his_o intercession_n have_v not_o be_v so_o effectual_a without_o this_o qualification_n of_o the_o person_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n though_o all_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v true_a yet_o something_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o upon_o serious_a condesiration_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o do_v with_o his_o text_n in_o the_o psalmist_n but_o have_v something_o more_o to_o say_v upon_o it_o and_o that_o he_o do_v in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o the_o rhemist_n that_o the_o apostle_n scan_v every_o word_n of_o psalm_n 110._o 4._o and_o there_o be_v one_o word_n more_o to_o be_v further_o examine_v for_o we_o have_v hear_v 1._o of_o melchizedec_n 2._o of_o another_o priest_n after_o his_o order_n to_o arise_v after_o the_o levitical_a priest_n 3._o that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o 4._o that_o he_o be_v make_v by_o oath_n a_o priest_n immortal_a and_o live_v for_o ever_o yet_o in_o all_o this_o here_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o person_n who_o he_o be_v that_o be_v thus_o make_v not_o what_o his_o qualification_n be_v nor_o of_o the_o time_n when_o he_o be_v thus_o make_v and_o why_o he_o be_v so_o confirm_v but_o in_o these_o word_n he_o satisfice_v we_o in_o all_o these_o particular_n as_o be_v employ_v and_o presuppose_v in_o that_o very_a psalm_n 1._o the_o party_n be_v david_n lord_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n ver_n 1._o who_o be_v above_o david_n not_o only_o because_o of_o his_o union_n with_o the_o word_n but_o because_o he_o be_v advance_v to_o far_o high_a dignity_n and_o invest_v with_o far_o great_a power_n and_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o live_v for_o ever_o 2._o his_o qualification_n be_v excellent_a for_o he_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undesile_v and_o separate_v from_o sinner_n 3._o the_o time_n when_o he_o be_v thus_o make_v highpriest_n for_o ever_o and_o that_o by_o oath_n be_v after_o that_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n not_o many_o for_o the_o people_n not_o for_o himself_o once_o not_o often_o of_o everlasting_a virtue_n not_o effectual_a for_o some_o petty_a expiation_n for_o a_o time_n and_o after_o he_o be_v rise_v ascend_v and_o set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 4._o the_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v thus_o make_v such_o a_o priest_n be_v not_o only_o his_o excellent_a qualification_n and_o his_o immortality_n upon_o his_o resurrection_n but_o because_o he_o have_v offer_v up_o himself_o without_o spot_n unto_o god_n that_o this_o be_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n will_v appear_v by_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o chapter_n but_o to_o enter_v upon_o the_o word_n ver._n 26._o for_o such_o a_o highpriest_n become_v we_o who_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undesile_v separate_v from_o sinner_n and_o make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v with_o junius_n that_o in_o these_o word_n with_o those_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v christ_n be_v circumscribe_v or_o describe_v 1._o from_o his_o person_n 2._o from_o his_o ministry_n for_o his_o person_n he_o have_v all_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o priest_n for_o his_o service_n he_o be_v enter_v the_o holy_a place_n of_o heaven_n to_o plead_v his_o excellent_a sacrifice_n for_o all_o his_o saint_n for_o his_o perfection_n he_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n these_o be_v perfection_n which_o be_v require_v in_o the_o levitical_a highpriest_n so_o far_o as_o humane_a frailty_n be_v capable_a but_o they_o agree_v to_o christ_n exact_o and_o in_o a_o far_o high_a degree_n than_o they_o do_v agree_v unto_o any_o even_o the_o best_a of_o they_o and_o though_o the_o word_n may_v signify_v several_a quality_n different_a at_o lest_o in_o respect_n yet_o they_o make_v but_o one_o perfect_a qualification_n of_o this_o priest_n who_o be_v holy_a as_o man_n
in_o his_o conception_n birth_n life_n death_n as_o innocent_a and_o harmless_a as_o the_o new_a bear_v child_n never_o taint_v or_o stain_v with_o the_o least_o sin_n and_o so_o separate_v from_o sinner_n that_o though_o he_o do_v converse_v with_o they_o to_o convert_v they_o yet_o he_o be_v far_o from_o be_v draw_v to_o sin_n by_o they_o or_o partaker_n of_o sin_n with_o they_o or_o any_o way_n guilty_a by_o his_o presence_n among_o they_o all_o these_o do_v signify_v that_o he_o be_v both_o habitual_o and_o actual_o more_o virtuous_a and_o righteous_a then_o ever_o any_o be_v and_o far_o more_o free_a from_o any_o vicious_a quality_n habit_n act_n than_o any_o priest_n on_o earth_n or_o angel_n in_o heaven_n ever_o be_v and_o therefore_o be_v the_o fit_a of_o all_o other_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n as_o be_v more_o like_a and_o near_o unto_o god_n then_o ever_o any_o other_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o be_v more_o fit_a than_o any_o to_o draw_v near_o unto_o god_n as_o one_o that_o have_v the_o great_a interest_n in_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n for_o he_o ascend_v far_o above_o all_o heaven_n where_o he_o ever_o live_v and_o keep_v his_o residence_n and_o be_v enter_v into_o that_o holy_a and_o glorious_a sanctuary_n he_o be_v make_v king_n to_o reign_v and_o by_o oath_n confirm_v a_o everlasting_a priest_n to_o officiate_v there_o and_o make_v his_o great_a sacrifice_n effectual_a and_o actual_o beneficial_a to_o all_o true_a believer_n and_o god_n advance_v he_o not_o only_o above_o the_o high_a place_n but_o above_o all_o the_o angel_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o glorious_a palace_n his_o work_n in_o this_o temple_n be_v to_o make_v intercession_n not_o to_o sacrifice_n for_o ver._n 27._o he_o need_v not_o daily_o as_o those_o high-priest_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n first_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o then_o for_o the_o people_n for_o this_o he_o do_v once_o when_o he_o offer_v up_o himself_o this_o text_n though_o here_o bring_v in_o upon_o the_o by_o and_o handle_v of_o purpose_n and_o more_o at_o large_a chap._n 9_o &_o 10._o be_v concern_v one_o of_o his_o chief_a service_n which_o be_v his_o great_a sacrifice_n wherein_o he_o far_o excel_v all_o the_o levitical_a priest_n in_o several_a respect_n for_o in_o this_o 1._o he_o offer_v himself_o whereas_o they_o offer_v bullock_n and_o goat_n 2._o he_o offer_v not_o for_o his_o own_o but_o the_o people_n sin_n but_o they_o offer_v first_o for_o their_o own_o than_o the_o people_n sin_n 3._o he_o offer_v but_o once_o they_o daily_o and_o often_o therefore_o be_v it_o say_v that_o this_o man_n christ_n after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o ever_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n from_o henceforth_o expect_v till_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n chap._n 10._o 12_o 13._o where_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v of_o that_o eternal_a efficacy_n as_o that_o he_o need_v not_o to_o offer_v any_o more_o but_o only_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o sacrary_n of_o heaven_n and_o make_v intercession_n and_o plead_v this_o sacrifice_n for_o every_o penitent_a and_o believe_a sinner_n and_o these_o word_n be_v add_v to_o the_o former_a that_o he_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a and_o separate_v from_o sinner_n make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n 1._o to_o signify_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v of_o so_o great_a virtue_n be_v because_o the_o priest_n be_v so_o holy_a and_o devoid_a of_o sin_n that_o he_o have_v no_o need_n to_o offer_v for_o himself_o as_o not_o have_v any_o infirmity_n which_o the_o best_a of_o the_o former_a priest_n have_v 2._o to_o show_v why_o upon_o this_o offer_a he_o be_v advance_v above_o the_o heaven_n 3._o to_o manifest_v the_o time_n when_o he_o be_v by_o oath_n confirm_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedec_n and_o that_o be_v after_o he_o have_v offer_v this_o sacrifice_n and_o be_v set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n in_o these_o word_n we_o may_v note_v 1._o his_o excellent_a qualification_n whereby_o he_o be_v free_a from_o all_o sin_n 2._o his_o pure_a unspotted_a sacrifice_n and_o offer_v of_o himself_o 3._o his_o exaltation_n above_o the_o heaven_n upon_o the_o same_o so_o that_o he_o have_v no_o need_n to_o offer_v any_o sacrifice_n again_o and_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o order_v of_o god_n that_o one_o shall_v be_v subordinate_a to_o another_o the_o first_o to_o the_o second_o and_o that_o to_o the_o three_o for_o without_o this_o qualification_n he_o can_v not_o have_v offer_v so_o perfect_a a_o sacrifice_n without_o this_o sacrifice_n thus_o offer_v he_o can_v not_o have_v enter_v the_o sanctuary_n of_o heaven_n neither_o can_v his_o intercession_n have_v be_v so_o powerful_a to_o save_v no_o god_n do_v not_o swear_v unto_o he_o and_o by_o oath_n make_v he_o a_o priest_n for_o ever_o but_o as_o so_o qualify_v and_o as_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o qualification_n have_v offer_v so_o perfect_a a_o sacrifice_n and_o as_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n have_v enter_v heaven_n this_o man_n and_o thus_o consider_v be_v he_o who_o by_o the_o oath_n of_o the_o everlasting_a god_n be_v make_v a_o everlasting_a priest_n and_o in_o the_o text_n we_o may_v as_o former_o observe_z 1._o the_o similitude_n 2._o the_o dissimilitude_n and_o difference_n 3._o the_o superexcellency_n 1._o the_o similitude_n they_o be_v priest_n christ_n be_v a_o priest_n they_o offer_v sacrifice_n christ_n offer_v sacrifice_n 2._o the_o dissimilitude_n they_o be_v many_o he_o but_o one_o they_o offer_v often_o he_o but_o once_o they_o offer_v bull_n and_o goat_n and_o other_o thing_n he_o himself_z they_o offer_v for_o themselves_o and_o the_o people_n he_o offer_v not_o for_o himself_o as_o have_v no_o infirmity_n but_o only_o for_o the_o people_n 3._o the_o superexcellency_n of_o christ_n above_o they_o especial_o in_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o he_o need_v not_o offer_v for_o himself_o as_o be_v without_o sin_n 2._o he_o need_v not_o to_o offer_v often_o for_o the_o people_n but_o only_o once_o and_o by_o that_o one_o sacrifice_n once_o offer_v he_o do_v infinite_o far_a more_o than_o they_o do_v or_o can_v do_v by_o their_o daily_a offering_n this_o superexcellency_n also_o do_v appear_v both_o in_o his_o perfect_a qualification_n and_o his_o exaltation_n above_o the_o heaven_n these_o thing_n be_v so_o plain_a in_o these_o enthymatical_a word_n that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o precise_a form_n of_o a_o syllogism_n or_o syllogism_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o logic_n the_o first_o word_n of_o these_o two_o verse_n 26_o 27._o which_o be_v handle_v last_o be_v these_o for_o such_o a_o highpriest_n become_v we_o wherein_o we_o must_v consider_v 1._o what_o such_o a_o highpriest_n be_v 2._o how_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n he_o be_v say_v to_o become_v we_o 1._o such_o a_o highpriest_n be_v one_o who_o be_v describe_v from_o 1._o his_o qualification_n 2._o his_o one_o perfect_a sacrifice_n 3._o his_o be_v make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n for_o 1._o he_o must_v be_v pure_a and_o holy_a without_o any_o sin_n or_o else_o he_o can_v offer_v a_o pure_a unspotted_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v be_v able_a to_o purge_v the_o conscience_n and_o expiate_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n for_o ever_o 2._o if_o he_o do_v not_o offer_v such_o a_o sacrifice_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n of_o heaven_n as_o the_o highpriest_n without_o blood_n can_v not_o enter_v the_o earthly_a sanctuary_n 3._o except_o he_o enter_v heaven_n he_o can_v be_v ready_a there_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o 2._o such_o a_o priest_n do_v become_v we_o to_o become_v be_v 1._o to_o be_v sit_v suitable_a convenient_a 2._o to_o be_v useful_a and_o profitable_a 3._o sometime_o to_o be_v necessary_a all_o these_o signification_n be_v here_o intend_v but_o to_o who_o be_v he_o so_o convenient_a profitable_a necessary_a even_o to_o we_o to_o understand_v this_o we_o must_v consider_v what_o our_o condition_n be_v it_o be_v sinful_a miserable_a for_o we_o be_v guilty_a pollute_v with_o sin_n liable_a to_o death_n have_v no_o access_n to_o god_n and_o at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o we_o be_v senseless_a of_o this_o sad_a condition_n and_o if_o we_o once_o know_v it_o we_o be_v hopeless_a helpless_a we_o can_v propitiate_v god_n or_o sanctify_v ourselves_o or_o come_v near_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o except_o we_o find_v one_o that_o be_v fit_a to_o mediate_v and_o deal_v with_o god_n in_o our_o behalf_n we_o perish_v utter_o and_o for_o ever_o for_o our_o
covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n enter_v in_o the_o law_n and_o that_o which_o be_v here_o call_v the_o first_o covenant_n for_o this_o it_o be_v employ_v that_o a_o place_n be_v seek_v by_o place_n be_v mean_v the_o existence_n and_o actual_a be_v of_o it_o as_o a_o covenant_n in_o force_n and_o the_o order_n of_o exist_v which_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o time_n long_o after_o the_o first_o covenant_n which_o it_o do_v so_o exceed_v that_o it_o abolish_v and_o abrogate_a the_o former_a as_o surrogated_a into_o the_o place_n of_o it_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o place_n be_v seek_v for_o it_o to_o exist_v it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o any_o great_a search_n be_v make_v for_o it_o as_o though_o the_o surrogation_n be_v difficult_a or_o the_o time_n uncertain_a and_o not_o easy_o know_v for_o god_n both_o certain_o know_v the_o fit_a time_n upon_o which_o he_o have_v determine_v and_o can_v easy_o bring_v it_o in_o as_o he_o do_v the_o time_n and_o order_n of_o the_o entrance_n and_o succession_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o fit_a as_o if_o diligent_a search_n have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o wise_a they_o can_v not_o have_v be_v more_o fit_a to_o seek_v be_v sometime_o to_o require_v and_o demand_v sometime_o to_o will_n and_o determine_v sometime_o to_o consult_v all_o which_o do_v signify_v that_o if_o we_o stand_v upon_o the_o word_n seek_v it_o signify_v in_o this_o place_n that_o god_n most_o excellent_a wisdom_n and_o counsel_n determine_v to_o bring_v in_o the_o second_o covenant_n and_o the_o place_n for_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v seek_v because_o it_o be_v to_o come_v §_o 7._o second_o after_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o word_n follow_v the_o apostle_n argumentation_n ground_v upon_o the_o former_a absolute_a proposition_n in_o form_n he_o argue_v thus_o if_o the_o first_o covenant_n have_v be_v faultless_a then_o shall_v no_o place_n have_v be_v seek_v for_o the_o second_o but_o there_o be_v place_n seek_v for_o the_o second_o therefore_o the_o first_o be_v not_o faultless_a where_o the_o apostle_n from_o the_o introduction_n of_o a_o second_o prove_v the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n for_o if_o the_o first_o have_v be_v sufficient_a the_o second_o have_v be_v needless_a this_o agree_v with_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n for_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o law_n give_v that_o can_v have_v give_v life_n than_o righteousness_n shall_v have_v be_v by_o the_o law_n gal._n 3._o 21._o and_o it_o be_v like_a to_o that_o other_o of_o the_o same_o author_n and_o if_o they_o which_o be_v after_o the_o lâ—â—â—_n be_v heir_n faith_n be_v make_v void_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o vone_a effect_n rom._n 4._o 14._o the_o text_n be_v the_o proposition_n which_o be_v hypothetical_a and_o connexe_n the_o connexion_n of_o the_o part_n be_v firm_a for_o no_o wise_a law_n giver_n will_v abrogate_v law_n and_o change_v their_o league_n and_o covenant_n if_o they_o be_v good_a sufficient_a and_o effectual_o subservient_fw-fr to_o their_o main_a end_n neither_o will_v they_o do_v that_o which_o be_v superfluâ—â—â—_n and_o needless_a as_o this_o be_v true_a in_o general_n so_o in_o particular_a the_o connexion_n be_v far_o strong_a when_o we_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v god_n who_o make_v the_o alteration_n by_o seek_v place_n for_o a_o second_o covenant_n the_o assumption_n be_v the_o consequent_a part_n of_o the_o proposition_n which_o be_v affirm_v to_o infer_v the_o antecedent_n 3._o the_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n intend_v by_o this_o to_o prove_v be_v employ_v in_o the_o word_n not_o faultless_a and_o that_o be_v not_o only_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o former_a covenant_n but_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o latter_a for_o though_o the_o â—onner_n be_v good_a so_o far_o as_o god_n intend_v it_o the_o latter_a be_v far_o better_a and_o far_o more_o effectual_o conduce_v to_o man_n righteousness_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o if_o it_o be_v better_a than_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o mediator_n be_v better_a §_o 8._o that_o place_n be_v seek_v for_o the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o assumption_n be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n in_o these_o word_n ver._n 8._o for_o find_v fault_n with_o they_o he_o say_v behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n when_o i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n these_o word_n be_v but_o part_n of_o the_o proof_n and_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o as_o take_v from_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o testimony_n and_o a_o inartificial_a argument_n which_o be_v as_o good_a as_o any_o demonstration_n because_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o be_v truth_n itself_o and_o here_o i_o will_v 1._o explain_v the_o whole_a text_n with_o the_o several_a part_n thereof_o 2._o declare_v what_o it_o prove_v 1._o in_o the_o explication_n we_o must_v consider_v 1._o how_o this_o part_n of_o scripture_n be_v bring_v in_o 2._o the_o text_n itself_o 1._o it_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o these_o word_n for_o find_v fault_n with_o they_o he_o say_v find_v fault_n with_o something_o be_v the_o principal_a thing_n but_o the_o difficulty_n be_v to_o know_v certain_o who_o the_o person_n find_v fault_n be_v and_o who_o or_o what_o be_v that_o which_o be_v blame_v as_o faulty_a the_o person_n blame_v may_v be_v god_n himself_o or_o the_o prophet_n yet_o both_o may_v be_v intend_v and_o the_o meaning_n than_o be_v that_o god_n by_o the_o prophet_n find_v fault_n but_o with_o who_o do_v he_o thus_o find_v fault_n or_o with_o what_o for_o either_o person_n or_o thing_n must_v be_v faulty_a if_o with_o person_n they_o be_v jew_n and_o israelite_n if_o with_o thing_n some_o think_v they_o be_v the_o promise_n other_o say_v in_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o person_n he_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o covenant_n yet_o the_o word_n may_v be_v turn_v thus_o find_v fault_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o and_o this_o translation_n make_v the_o sense_n clear_a and_o remove_v all_o scruple_n for_o without_o all_o doubt_n it_o be_v the_o first_o covenant_n that_o be_v faulty_a and_o defective_a and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v direct_v unto_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o they_o he_o speak_v and_o to_o they_o he_o write_v these_o word_n be_v prefix_v before_o the_o text_n to_o bring_v it_o in_o for_o by_o they_o be_v signify_v 1._o that_o the_o covenant_n be_v faulty_a 2._o that_o god_n find_v fault_n with_o it_o 3._o it_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n follow_v thus_o the_o text_n be_v bring_v in_o and_o fit_o join_v to_o the_o former_a word_n 2._o the_o text_n itself_o come_v in_o to_o be_v consider_v where_o we_o must_v observe_v 1._o that_o the_o word_n be_v the_o lord_n 2._o that_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o be_v concern_v the_o covenant_n 1._o the_o word_n be_v the_o lord_n for_o so_o the_o text_n inform_v behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o say_v these_o thing_n for_o though_o the_o prophet_n himself_o speak_v and_o write_v yet_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o enlighten_v move_v and_o inspire_v he_o by_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o peâ—_n 1._o 21._o yet_o god_n do_v not_o speak_v these_o word_n immediate_o to_o any_o but_o the_o prophet_n and_o do_v dictate_v they_o unto_o he_o by_o his_o spirit_n immediate_o and_o in_o a_o ineffable_a manner_n so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o mistake_v what_o be_v dictate_v yet_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v they_o immediate_o to_o any_o other_o but_o mediate_o by_o he_o so_o as_o to_o direct_v he_o infallible_o both_o in_o his_o word_n and_o write_n as_o in_o his_o understanding_n which_o do_v by_o divine_a illumination_n so_o apprehend_v and_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n as_o that_o he_o can_v not_o err_v and_o mistake_v this_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v further_o that_o the_o prophet_n use_v this_o phrase_n say_v the_o lord_n three_o time_n in_o this_o short_a description_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o here_o the_o verb_n which_o signify_v to_o speak_v or_o say_v be_v almost_o always_o as_o in_o this_o place_n give_v unto_o god_n as_o though_o only_a god_n can_v speak_v so_o as_o it_o import_v that_o be_v certain_o most_o true_o and_o infallible_o so_o that_o the_o thing_n speak_v be_v firm_a and_o most_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n by_o this_o the_o prophet_n do_v declare_v 1._o that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o himself_o 2._o that_o the_o testimony_n be_v of_o divine_a authority_n he_o relate_v not_o the_o word_n
of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n who_o be_v truth_n itself_o 3._o that_o the_o thing_n testify_v be_v firm_a certain_a and_o most_o stable_a the_o apostle_n allege_v the_o prophet_n who_o be_v divine_o inspire_v and_o one_o of_o the_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a writer_n and_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v such_o so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o any_o way_n except_v against_o his_o testimony_n as_o be_v not_o only_o divine_a but_o as_o allege_a by_o he_o very_o plain_a and_o pertinent_a and_o effectual_a to_o prove_v the_o point_n intend_v and_o it_o be_v the_o more_o effectual_a and_o undeniable_a because_o this_o prophet_n be_v one_o of_o the_o levitical_a priest_n and_o deliver_v this_o prophecy_n whilst_o that_o first_o covenant_n be_v in_o power_n and_o force_n yet_o another_o thing_n be_v further_a to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n follow_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n except_o in_o one_o word_n and_o though_o it_o seem_v to_o differ_v from_o the_o hebrew_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o for_o the_o sense_n both_o of_o the_o hebrew_n original_a and_o greek_a version_n be_v the_o same_o that_o wherein_o they_o seem_v to_o differ_v most_o be_v that_o passage_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o nine_o verse_n an_o i_o regard_v they_o not_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o our_o english_a translator_n shall_v here_o follow_v the_o greek_a and_o in_o jeremy_n 31._o 32._o the_o hebrew_n as_o they_o conceive_v for_o thus_o they_o turn_v it_o there_o although_o i_o be_v a_o husband_n â—nto_fw-mi they_o but_o to_o reconcile_v both_o the_o place_n we_o may_v note_v 1._o that_o the_o septuagint'_v alexandrian_n version_n be_v rather_o paraphrastical_a than_o word_v 2._o that_o they_o know_v the_o force_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n better_a than_o we_o do_v 3._o that_o though_o our_o lexicon_n give_v no_o such_o signification_n to_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o to_o neglect_v or_o not_o regard_v yet_o it_o may_v signify_v so_o and_o they_o know_v it_o and_o do_v so_o translate_v it_o to_o make_v the_o sense_n more_o perspicuous_a as_o they_o do_v in_o many_o other_o place_n 4._o we_o find_v that_o baal_n din_n signify_v a_o adversary_n in_o judgement_n and_o that_o baal_n aph_n be_v one_o that_o be_v angry_a displease_v and_o much_o offend_v 5._o the_o word_n though_o i_o have_v be_v a_o husband_n to_o they_o may_v signify_v by_o a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o cause_n for_o the_o effect_n to_o neglect_v reject_v and_o cast_v off_o because_o their_o breach_n of_o covenant_n be_v aggravate_v very_o much_o in_o that_o god_n have_v be_v a_o husband_n to_o they_o yet_o they_o forsake_v he_o and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o neglect_v they_o and_o thus_o some_o understand_v the_o place_n but_o to_o enter_v upon_o the_o word_n which_o we_o find_v jer._n 31._o 31_o 32_o 33_o 34._o behold_v the_o day_n come_v etc._n etc._n the_o adverb_n behold_v be_v often_o use_v as_o in_o other_o author_n so_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v a_o note_n of_o attention_n especial_o when_o the_o matter_n be_v rare_a strange_a or_o excellent_a and_o though_o every_o part_n of_o god_n word_n require_v our_o attention_n yet_o some_o deserve_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o consideration_n for_o be_v of_o special_a and_o great_a concernment_n and_o sometime_o extraordinary_a that_o can_v be_v so_o effectual_a except_o we_o in_o a_o special_a and_o extraordinary_a manner_n attend_v unto_o they_o the_o word_n be_v metaphorical_a and_o signify_v a_o act_n of_o our_o eye_n and_o visive_a faculty_n but_o here_o by_o similitude_n a_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n exercise_v both_o the_o apprehensive_a and_o judicial_a power_n thereof_o and_o this_o new_a covenant_n be_v a_o special_a object_n of_o both_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o text_n allege_v be_v a_o covenant_n describe_v from_o 1._o the_o party_n confederate_v 2._o the_o time_n 3._o the_o quality_n 4._o the_o promise_n 1._o the_o party_n confederate_v be_v god_n on_o one_o side_n and_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n on_o the_o other_o god_n be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a party_n who_o contrive_v the_o covenant_n and_o resolve_v upon_o it_o and_o by_o the_o prophet_n foretold_v it_o and_o all_o these_o be_v act_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n and_o abundant_a love_n to_o sinful_a man_n intend_v to_o save_v he_o the_o party_n with_o who_o he_o will_v make_v it_o be_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n yet_o because_o there_o be_v israel_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o a_o jew_n who_o be_v such_o outward_o and_o a_o jew_n who_o be_v such_o inward_o therefore_o it_o do_v not_o exclude_v the_o gentile_a and_o it_o take_v in_o not_o only_o the_o proselyte_n but_o other_o too_o yet_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n have_v the_o pre-eminence_n and_o the_o jew_n must_v first_o be_v call_v and_o the_o covenant_n must_v first_o be_v tender_v â—nto_fw-mi he_o and_o this_o prophecy_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o they_o in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n with_o reference_n to_o their_o conversion_n in_o the_o latter_a time_n 2._o the_o time_n when_o god_n will_v make_v it_o be_v then_o to_o come_v and_o when_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o these_o hebrews_n it_o be_v pass_v for_o god_n know_v his_o own_o mind_n and_o purpose_n and_o signify_v the_o same_o by_o the_o prophet_n long_o before_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o decree_n for_o know_v to_o god_n from_o the_o beginning_n be_v all_o his_o work_n yet_o though_o he_o know_v they_o he_o do_v not_o instant_o effect_v they_o but_o he_o know_v the_o best_a time_n and_o fit_a season_n and_o when_o they_o once_o come_v his_o almighty_a executive_a power_n do_v issue_n out_o and_o effect_v they_o yet_o he_o may_v signify_v before_o hand_z what_o he_o will_v do_v in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v as_o here_o he_o do_v and_o there_o may_v be_v special_a reason_n move_v he_o so_o to_o do_v as_o 1._o to_o signify_v the_o perfection_n of_o his_o knowledge_n 2._o to_o comfort_v his_o people_n in_o their_o great_a affliction_n by_o let_v they_o know_v what_o good_a he_o intend_v they_o in_o future_a time_n yet_o there_o may_v be_v some_o special_a reason_n of_o this_o particular_a prediction_n as_o 1._o to_o teach_v they_o and_o their_o posterity_n the_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n of_o the_o former_a covenant_n lest_o they_o shall_v depend_v upon_o it_o for_o justification_n and_o eternal_a life_n 2._o by_o this_o prophecy_n to_o convince_v in_o future_a time_n the_o unbelieve_a jew_n and_o confirm_v these_o believe_a hebrew_n and_o also_o to_o prove_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n which_o be_v the_o use_n the_o apostle_n make_v of_o it_o in_o this_o place_n 3._o the_o quality_n it_o be_v new_a and_o different_a from_o the_o former_a in_o that_o it_o be_v new_a it_o imply_v c._n 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o old_a covenant_n 2._o that_o the_o old_a be_v the_o former_a this_o the_o latter_a in_o order_n of_o time_n 3._o because_o new_a thing_n be_v better_a than_o old_a and_o sometime_o far_o better_a in_o which_o respect_n novum_n est_fw-la eximium_fw-la therefore_o heâ—_n here_o may_v signify_v a_o more_o excellent_a covenant_n and_o so_o this_o be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o former_a 4._o new_a covenant_n be_v another_o covenant_n and_o different_a from_o the_o former_a and_o it_o differ_v not_o only_o accidental_o but_o essential_o which_o difference_n be_v express_v ver._n 9_o not_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n which_o i_o make_v with_o their_o father_n in_o the_o day_n when_o i_o take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o lead_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n because_o they_o continue_v not_o in_o my_o covenant_n and_o i_o regard_v they_o not_o say_v the_o lord_n §_o 9_o where_o many_o thing_n be_v observable_a as_o 1._o that_o the_o former_a covenant_n be_v make_v with_o their_o father_n 2._o it_o be_v make_v when_o he_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n 3._o they_o continue_v not_o in_o that_o covenant_n 4._o he_o therefore_o reject_v they_o 5._o this_o new_a covenant_n be_v not_o according_a to_o that_o 6._o all_o this_o say_v the_o lord_n 1._o the_o first_o proposition_n signify_v the_o party_n with_o who_o god_n make_v this_o covenant_n they_o be_v their_o father_n and_o ancestor_n in_o opposition_n to_o their_o posterity_n and_o child_n with_o who_o he_o will_v make_v this_o covenant_n these_o father_n in_o particular_a be_v those_o who_o sojourn_v in_o egypt_n 430_o year_n after_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o abraham_n which_o inform_v we_o that_o it_o be_v different_a both_o from_o the_o promise_n make_v before_o and_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o new_a covenant_n reveal_v so_o long_o after_o 2._o
in_o christ_n which_o perform_v remission_n which_o the_o law_n do_v neither_o promise_n nor_o can_v give_v will_v certain_o follow_v and_o before_o i_o conclude_v this_o part_n i_o will_v inform_v you_o 1._o that_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o justification_n be_v the_o same_o 2._o that_o there_o be_v no_o justification_n but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n 3._o that_o no_o man_n be_v justifiable_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o upon_o his_o faith_n 4._o that_o this_o remission_n and_o justification_n take_v away_o from_o the_o party_n justify_v all_o the_o sad_a and_o woeful_a consequent_n of_o sin_n 5._o that_o god_n never_o justify_v any_o but_o in_o justify_v he_o sanctify_v he_o and_o do_v not_o only_o free_v he_o from_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n past_a but_o from_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n so_o as_o to_o preserve_v man_n from_o sin_n for_o time_n to_o come_v the_o imperfection_n and_o corruption_n of_o man_n which_o follow_v upon_o the_o first_o sin_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a punishment_n that_o man_n can_v suffer_v and_o be_v liable_a to_o and_o to_o remove_v this_o punishment_n be_v one_o part_n of_o our_o justification_n 6._o in_o this_o remission_n be_v include_v reconciliation_n adoption_n and_o all_o those_o blessing_n which_o tend_v to_o everlasting_a salvation_n 7._o though_o upon_o our_o first_o conversion_n and_o our_o first_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n we_o enter_v into_o the_o state_n of_o justification_n which_o free_v we_o from_o the_o eternal_a penalty_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o perfect_a in_o this_o state_n till_o all_o sin_n even_o the_o last_o be_v pardon_v and_o all_o punishment_n full_o and_o for_o ever_o prevent_v and_o remove_v which_o will_v not_o be_v before_o the_o resurrection_n thus_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n allege_v by_o the_o apostle_n explain_v now_o we_o must_v consider_v what_o they_o prove_v and_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o must_v needs_o prove_v strong_o and_o the_o thing_n prove_v be_v that_o the_o covenant_n whereof_o christ_n be_v mediator_n be_v establish_v upon_o far_o better_a promise_n than_o the_o former_a covenant_n with_o the_o father_n be_v §_o 15._o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n have_v prove_v that_o the_o covenant_n whereof_o christ_n be_v mediator_n be_v a_o better_a covenant_n because_o establish_v upon_o better_a promise_n yet_o though_o this_o be_v sufficient_a he_o proceed_v further_a out_o of_o the_o same_o text_n to_o prove_v the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o former_a covenant_n whereof_o the_o levitical_a priest_n be_v mediator_n and_o that_o in_o this_o manner_n ver._n 13._o in_o that_o he_o say_v a_o new_a covenant_n he_o have_v make_v the_o first_o old_a now_o that_o which_o decay_v and_o wax_v old_a be_v ready_a to_o vanish_v away_o the_o subject_n of_o these_o word_n be_v the_o old_a covenant_n make_v with_o the_o father_n and_o they_o inform_v we_o of_o two_o thing_n 1._o the_o abrogation_n 2._o the_o total_a abolition_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o abrogation_n it_o be_v make_v old_a 2._o the_o total_a abolition_n it_o be_v make_v old_a be_v near_o vanish_v and_o abolition_n the_o abrogation_n he_o prove_v from_o these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n if_o god_n make_v a_o new_a covenant_n than_o he_o abrogate_v the_o old_a but_o he_o make_v a_o new_a covenant_n therefore_o he_o abrogate_v the_o old_a to_o understand_v the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n let_v we_o inquire_v into_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n 1._o to_o make_v old_a in_o this_o place_n must_v be_v to_o abrogate_v for_o as_o old_a thing_n lose_v their_o power_n strength_n and_o vigour_n so_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v old_a lose_v its_o bind_a force_n which_o be_v the_o very_a essence_n of_o a_o law_n from_o which_o the_o vigour_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o as_o a_o law_n do_v issue_n hence_o that_o phrase_n to_o antiquate_v a_o law_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o take_v away_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o law_n and_o this_o be_v the_o genuine_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n in_o this_o place_n 2._o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o the_o make_v a_o new_a covenant_n or_o law_n do_v antiquate_v the_o former_a law_n and_o covenant_n for_o the_o make_n of_o a_o new_a do_v not_o always_o take_v away_o the_o old_a but_o sometime_o confirm_v it_o therefore_o you_o must_v know_v that_o for_o god_n to_o make_v a_o new_a covenant_n be_v to_o make_v such_o a_o covenant_n as_o be_v different_a from_o and_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o former_a â—ay_n to_o make_v it_o so_o as_o by_o it_o to_o take_v away_o the_o former_a as_o useless_a needless_a and_o imperfect_a such_o and_o so_o make_v be_v this_o new_a covenant_n and_o the_o former_a do_v lose_v all_o force_n two_o way_n 1._o by_o expiration_n for_o it_o be_v intend_v to_o continue_v until_o the_o latter_a be_v make_v and_o upon_o the_o make_n thereof_o it_o become_v out_o of_o date_n 2._o by_o another_o law_n and_o covenant_n which_o can_v not_o stand_v with_o it_o but_o must_v needs_o destroy_v it_o these_o word_n thus_o understand_v do_v necessary_o infer_v the_o antiquation_n of_o the_o former_a covenant_n and_o the_o inference_n be_v evident_a in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o needs_o no_o further_a confirmation_n the_o argument_n that_o god_n will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n we_o find_v in_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n text._n this_o be_v the_o abrogation_n the_o total_a abolition_n which_o follow_v upon_o this_o abrogation_n be_v express_v in_o this_o proposition_n that_o which_o decay_v and_o wax_v old_a be_v ready_a to_o vanish_v where_o to_o decay_v and_o wax_v old_a be_v but_o synonymal_a and_o signify_v the_o utter_a abrogation_n of_o a_o law_n and_o covenant_n in_o general_n of_o this_o covenant_n with_o the_o father_n in_o particular_a that_o which_o be_v thus_o antiquate_a be_v say_v to_o be_v nigh_o or_o ready_o to_o vanish_v or_o disappear_v and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o lose_v its_o be_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d turn_v vanish_v be_v use_v oft_o by_o the_o septuagint_n as_o a_o verbal_a to_o signify_v destruction_n and_o desolation_n and_o the_o verb_n whence_o it_o be_v derive_v signify_v to_o ruin_v destroy_v person_n city_n country_n so_o as_o to_o take_v away_o their_o be_v and_o existence_n and_o this_o expression_n may_v intimate_v thus_o much_o that_o as_o thing_n after_o they_o become_v old_a and_o have_v lose_v their_o strength_n and_o vigot_n may_v retain_v some_o kind_n of_o imperfect_a be_v for_o a_o time_n and_o moulder_v away_o by_o little_a and_o little_a till_o they_o vanish_v and_o total_o perish_v so_o the_o law_n once_o abrogate_a may_v continue_v though_o in_o no_o force_n for_o a_o while_n and_o by_o little_a and_o little_a decay_n till_o it_o total_o cease_v §_o 16._o this_o be_v the_o explication_n of_o the_o text_n which_o may_v be_v further_o clear_v and_o make_v more_o evident_a if_o we_o examine_v the_o time_n of_o the_o abrogation_n and_o abolition_n it_o be_v not_o abrogate_a in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o prophet_n jâ—remiah_n by_o who_o god_n reveal_v the_o make_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o the_o tenor_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o for_o it_o continue_v in_o force_n for_o many_o year_n after_o even_o until_o the_o exhibition_n of_o christ._n neither_o be_v it_o abrogate_a upon_o his_o birth_n or_o baptism_n but_o upon_o his_o death_n which_o unhinged_a the_o law_n and_o so_o virtual_o nule_v this_o covenant_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o actual_o abrogate_a but_o upon_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o then_o the_o force_n of_o it_o be_v take_v away_o and_o no_o baptize_v christian_n be_v bind_v to_o observe_v it_o yet_o there_o be_v many_o attempt_n make_v &_o that_o by_o some_o who_o profess_v christianity_n to_o continue_v iâ—_n in_o power_n hence_o that_o great_a controversy_n raise_v in_o the_o famous_a church_n of_o antiocâ—_n in_o syria_n which_o occasion_v the_o great_a synod_n at_o jerusalem_n mention_v act._n 15._o where_o it_o be_v unanimous_o determine_v that_o it_o be_v abrogate_a therefore_o they_o will_v not_o impose_v it_o upon_o the_o gentile_n and_o though_o after_o that_o they_o suffer_v some_o believe_a jew_n to_o observe_v it_o in_o some_o particular_n as_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a yet_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n do_v clear_o demonstrate_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v observe_v it_o as_o necessary_a and_o so_o bind_v as_o that_o christ_n can_v not_o save_v they_o without_o '_o it_o they_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n and_o go_v about_o to_o make_v void_a the_o gospel_n by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v
that_o blood_n be_v necessary_a not_o only_o for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n but_o also_o for_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o call_v covenanteer_n and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n why_o these_o hebrew_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v offend_v with_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n see_v it_o be_v so_o useful_a and_o so_o necessary_a not_o only_o for_o expiation_n but_o for_o purge_v the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o confirm_v the_o new_a covenant_n and_o testament_n and_o here_o two_o thing_n be_v observable_a 1._o that_o if_o this_o blood_n shall_v not_o expiate_v sin_n and_o purge_v the_o conscience_n the_o covenant_n can_v not_o be_v firm_a to_o the_o call_v so_o as_o to_o receive_v the_o eternal_a inheritance_n for_o if_o the_o inheritance_n be_v not_o purchase_v and_o meâ—ted_v and_o the_o call_v justify_v from_o sin_n they_o can_v have_v no_o title_n or_o right_a unto_o it_o and_o if_o not_o sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v from_o the_o pollution_n of_o sin_n they_o can_v be_v capable_a of_o it_o so_o as_o to_o enjoy_v it_o 2._o this_o blood_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o expiation_n of_o the_o sin_n not_o only_o of_o they_o who_o live_v after_o it_o be_v shed_v but_o also_o of_o those_o who_o live_v under_o the_o law_n for_o under_o it_o there_o be_v no_o blood_n of_o any_o sacrifice_n that_o can_v expiate_v sin_n as_o pollute_v the_o conscience_n and_o make_v the_o sinner_n liable_a to_o eternal_a punishment_n and_o as_o it_o can_v not_o expiate_v so_o it_o can_v not_o purge_v the_o conscience_n though_o sprinkle_v with_o it_o §_o 20._o the_o reddition_n or_o application_n follow_v ver._n 23._o it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a that_o the_o pattern_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v purify_v with_o these_o but_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n themselves_o with_o better_a sacrifice_n than_o these_o the_o sum_n of_o these_o word_n be_v this_o that_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o earthly_a and_o carnal_a thing_n and_o shadow_n shall_v be_v purify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o these_o carnal_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n so_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n shall_v be_v purify_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o better_a sacrifice_n than_o these_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n this_o reddition_n be_v make_v by_o a_o repetition_n in_o brief_a of_o the_o former_a proposition_n and_o protasis_n of_o the_o comparison_n so_o that_o in_o these_o few_o word_n we_o have_v the_o full_a similitude_n whereof_o there_o be_v two_o part_n the_o first_o be_v the_o necessity_n of_o purge_v the_o type_n and_o shadow_n the_o second_o be_v the_o necessity_n of_o purge_v the_o antitype_n both_o agree_v in_o this_o 1._o that_o they_o must_v be_v purge_v 2._o they_o must_v be_v purge_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o sacrifice_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o purge_v both_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o sacrifice_n yet_o they_o differ_v 1._o in_o that_o the_o one_o be_v earthly_a and_o carnal_a type_n 2._o in_o the_o purge_n as_o well_o in_o the_o thing_n purge_v for_o the_o first_o be_v purge_v with_o earthly_a carnal_a sacrifice_n suitable_a to_o their_o nature_n the_o second_o with_o far_o better_a sacrifice_n the_o whole_a may_v be_v reduce_v to_o two_o axiom_n or_o proposition_n 1._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o pattern_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n shall_v be_v purify_v with_o these_o 2._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n shall_v be_v purify_v with_o better_a sacrifice_n than_o these_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o three_o employ_v and_o that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o one_o to_o be_v purge_v with_o these_o so_o it_o be_v necessary_a the_o other_o shall_v be_v purge_v with_o better_a the_o disposition_n of_o the_o text_n seem_v to_o be_v dianoetical_a and_o the_o argumentation_n in_o form_n to_o be_v this_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o pattern_n of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n shall_v be_v purify_v with_o these_o then_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n shall_v be_v purify_v with_o better_a sacrifice_n than_o these_o but_o the_o first_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o the_o second_o be_v so_o too_o from_o all_o this_o we_o understand_v that_o the_o apostle_n infer_v the_o necessity_n of_o purge_v heavenly_a thing_n from_o the_o necessity_n of_o purge_v earthly_a and_o further_o that_o if_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o type_n be_v necessary_a than_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o antitype_n with_o better_a sacrifice_n be_v much_o more_o necessary_a this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n bring_v in_o this_o text_n by_o the_o illanve_v therefore_o which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o follow_v the_o proposition_n and_o to_o go_v before_o and_o bring_v in_o the_o reddition_n in_o the_o first_o proposition_n we_o have_v 1._o thing_n in_o heaven_n 2._o pattern_n of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n 3._o the_o purify_n of_o the_o pattern_n 4._o the_o purify_n of_o they_o with_o these_o 5._o the_o necessity_n of_o purify_n they_o with_o these_o 1._o by_o thing_n in_o heaven_n be_v mean_v heavenly_a thing_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o text_n and_o by_o heavenly_a be_v mean_v spiritual_a and_o more_o excellent_a thing_n we_o read_v of_o jerusalem_n above_o gal._n 4._o 26._o and_o of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n chap._n 12._o 22._o of_o this_o epistle_n and_o this_o be_v the_o church_n which_o be_v first_o militant_a and_o then_o triumphant_a which_o be_v first_o from_o heaven_n then_o in_o heaven_n 2._o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o heaven_n be_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v sign_n image_n shadow_n and_o imperfect_a representation_n of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a signify_v sign_n and_o image_n which_o represent_v though_o but_o dark_o other_o thing_n these_o be_v not_o pattern_n in_o proper_a sense_n but_o thing_n that_o do_v sub-demonstrate_a or_o obscure_o signify_v some_o other_o thing_n they_o be_v call_v example_n and_o shadow_n example_n and_o shadow_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n chap._n 8._o 5._o where_o its_o observable_a that_o the_o very_a word_n which_o be_v there_o turn_v example_n be_v here_o turn_v pattern_n and_o chap._n 10._o 1._o it_o be_v say_v the_o law_n have_v a_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v these_o shadow_n sign_n and_o figure_n be_v the_o tabernacle_n the_o vessel_n with_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o under_o the_o law_n be_v purify_v with_o blood_n 3._o what_o the_o purify_n of_o these_o be_v you_o have_v hear_v before_o for_o it_o be_v consecration_n expiation_n sanctification_n whereby_o the_o thing_n purify_v of_o unholy_a be_v make_v holy_a 4._o these_o be_v purify_v with_o these_o that_o be_v with_o scarlet_a wool_n hyssop_n water_n blood_n ash_n and_o the_o principal_a of_o these_o be_v blood_n and_o this_o blood_n be_v the_o blood_n usual_o of_o bullock_n and_o goat_n which_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n to_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o expiation_n and_o sanctication_n so_o outward_a and_o carnal_a thing_n be_v purge_v with_o outward_a and_o carnal_a blood_n and_o both_o the_o thing_n the_o blood_n and_o the_o purification_n be_v mystical_a and_o do_v signify_v some_o spiritual_a and_o more_o excellent_a thing_n blood_n purification_n 5._o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n why_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v so_o purify_v where_o we_o may_v consider_v that_o not_o only_o the_o purification_n but_o this_o purification_n by_o these_o be_v necessary_a the_o necessity_n do_v arise_v from_o god_n institution_n and_o command_n that_o these_o thing_n and_o shadow_n shall_v be_v purify_v and_o purify_v by_o these_o thing_n and_o if_o these_o thing_n must_v signify_v person_n and_o thing_n guilty_a and_o pollute_a by_o sin_n which_o god_n will_v have_v purify_v then_o in_o this_o respect_n also_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n because_o otherwise_o there_o have_v be_v no_o agreement_n between_o the_o type_n and_o antitype_n §_o 21._o the_o second_o proposition_n be_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a the_o heavenly_a thing_n themselves_o be_v purify_v by_o better_a sacrifice_n than_o these_o where_o we_o must_v examine_v 1._o what_o these_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v 2._o what_o these_o better_a sacrifice_n be_v 3._o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v purify_v by_o these_o 4._o how_o this_o be_v necessary_a the_o heavenly_a thing_n themselves_o be_v some_o better_a and_o more_o excellent_a thing_n for_o as_o heaven_n be_v far_o above_o the_o earth_n and_o more_o glorious_a so_o heavenly_a thing_n must_v be_v some_o better_a and_o more_o glorious_a than_o earthly_a the_o one_o be_v bodily_a and_o corruptible_a and_o the_o other_o spiritual_a incorruptible_a and_o immortal_a in_o comparison_n whereof_o the_o best_a thing_n under_o the_o law_n be_v but_o shadow_n these_o spiritual_a
annoy_v they_o and_o so_o he_o write_v by_o they_o from_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o tstimony_n be_v divine_a and_o infallible_o true_a and_o acknowledge_v so_o to_o be_v by_o they_o and_o it_o be_v ofâ—_n much_o the_o more_o force_n because_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n whilst_o it_o be_v in_o force_n yet_o before_o i_o enter_v upon_o the_o matter_n we_o must_v consider_v of_o their_o connexion_n and_o bring_v the_o word_n in_o where_o three_o thing_n be_v observable_a 1._o the_o connexion_n with_o the_o former_a by_o the_o particle_n illative_a therefore_o 2._o a_o prosopopaeia_fw-la whereby_o he_o bring_v in_o christ_n speak_v and_o make_v the_o word_n he_o 3._o the_o time_n when_o he_o speak_v they_o 1._o the_o illative_a particle_n signify_v thus_o much_o that_o because_o the_o former_a sacrifice_n be_v so_o unfit_a and_o so_o insufficient_a therefore_o for_o that_o cause_n god_n do_v even_o then_o by_o the_o prophet_n david_n signify_v that_o he_o will_v reject_v they_o and_o pitch_n upon_o a_o better_a and_o that_o he_o have_v no_o intention_n to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o for_o to_o perfect_a and_o purge_v but_o from_o the_o beginning_n design_v christ_n sacrifice_n to_o that_o end_n and_o for_o that_o purpose_n 2._o they_o be_v bring_v in_o rhetorical_o as_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n direct_v his_o speech_n to_o god_n his_o heavenly_a father_n the_o predication_n that_o christ_n will_v use_v these_o word_n be_v david_n but_o the_o word_n must_v be_v christ_n 3._o the_o time_n when_o christ_n shall_v use_v these_o word_n be_v the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n which_o be_v then_o to_o come_v and_o now_o be_v past_a but_o the_o controversy_n be_v what_o shall_v be_v mean_v by_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n which_o most_o understand_v of_o his_o incarnation_n and_o more_o particular_o his_o inauguration_n and_o entrance_n upon_o his_o public_a ministry_n it_o be_v certain_a they_o must_v be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n incarnate_a after_o that_o god_n have_v signify_v his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n that_o he_o shall_v sacrifice_v himself_o unto_o he_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o man._n the_o socinian_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v his_o come_n into_o the_o future_a world_n and_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v his_o false_a conceit_n of_o christ_n offer_v which_o be_v contrary_a to_o express_v scripture_n as_o have_v be_v former_o show_v but_o to_o come_v unto_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o the_o word_n first_o as_o we_o find_v they_o in_o the_o psalm_n second_o as_o they_o be_v understand_v and_o explain_v and_o so_o apply_v by_o he_o to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n §_o 7._o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n may_v be_v consider_v grammatical_o or_o theological_o in_o they_o grammatical_o consider_v we_o find_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n which_o the_o apostle_n follow_v and_o it_o be_v in_o one_o clause_n for_o the_o hebrew_n word_n translate_v as_o they_o seem_v proper_o to_o signify_v mine_v ear_n have_v thou_o open_v the_o septuagaint_a turn_n a_fw-la body_n have_v thou_o fit_v i_o or_o prepare_v for_o i_o here_o the_o hebrew_n text_n and_o the_o greek_a translation_n seem_v so_o much_o to_o differ_v as_o though_o they_o be_v not_o reconcileable_a a_o greek_a scholiast_n tell_v we_o that_o paul_n understand_v and_o know_v the_o hebrew_n well_n enough_o yet_o he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o word_n body_n use_v in_o the_o septuagint_n as_o most_v subservient_fw-fr to_o his_o purpose_n and_o here_o i_o will_v not_o mention_v either_o what_o nobitius_fw-la observe_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n or_o how_o several_a author_n translate_v the_o word_n or_o how_o à _fw-fr lapide_fw-la and_o many_o other_o seek_v to_o reconcile_v the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o septuagint_n genebrard_n upon_o the_o psalm_n by_o a_o tropical_a explication_n endeavour_v the_o reconciliation_n the_o trope_n be_v 1._o a_o metaphor_n in_o the_o hebrew_n verb_n and_o a_o synecdoche_n in_o the_o noun_n for_o as_o by_o digging_z hew_v cut_v lapidary_n shape_n and_o fashion_n stone_n into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o body_n so_o god_n create_v and_o frame_v christ_n a_o body_n this_o be_v metaphorical_a and_o as_o many_o time_n a_o part_n be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a so_o ear_n which_o be_v a_o part_n be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a body_n this_o be_v synechdochical_a yet_o this_o will_v not_o satisfy_v therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o septuagint_n translation_n be_v not_o word_v as_o former_o have_v be_v note_v but_o many_o time_n paraphrastical_a do_v often_o leave_v the_o word_n and_o give_v the_o sense_n which_o here_o they_o seem_v to_o do_v for_o 1._o to_o bear_v or_o dig_v the_o ear_n be_v to_o addict_v one_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o perpetual_a service_n this_o be_v the_o ceremony_n prescribe_v by_o god_n exod._n 21._o 6._o this_o be_v in_o the_o servant_n a_o deny_v himself_o a_o renounce_n of_o his_o liberty_n and_o a_o free_a voluntary_a total_a submission_n of_o his_o own_o will_n unto_o the_o will_n of_o his_o master_n in_o the_o master_n it_o be_v a_o solemn_a engagement_n of_o the_o person_n willing_a to_o his_o perpetual_a service_n according_a to_o this_o christ_n the_o lord_n of_o all_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o addict_v himself_o whole_o to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n will._n 2._o yet_o christ_n as_o the_o word_n whereby_o the_o world_n be_v make_v can_v not_o be_v a_o servant_n therefore_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o god_n prepare_v he_o a_o body_n a_o flesh_n that_o in_o that_o flesh_n he_o may_v be_v his_o servant_n 3._o because_o the_o chief_a piece_n of_o service_n be_v in_o offer_v up_o his_o body_n and_o his_o life_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n which_o to_o perform_v be_v the_o will_n and_o command_n of_o his_o father_n therefore_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n be_v most_o excellent_a further_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sometime_o signify_v a_o servant_n and_o then_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o god_n make_v he_o his_o servant_n and_o fit_v he_o for_o the_o hard_a service_n that_o ever_o be_v even_o the_o service_n of_o sacrifice_v himself_o and_o of_o be_v obedient_a unto_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross._n thus_o far_o the_o word_n have_v be_v grammatical_o examine_v if_o we_o consider_v they_o theological_o we_o may_v observe_v in_o they_o two_o thing_n 1._o the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v christ._n 2._o the_o come_v of_o christ_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o god_n have_v determine_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v expiate_v by_o some_o offering_n and_o this_o will_n and_o determination_n be_v express_v in_o the_o text_n 1._o negative_o 2._o affirmative_o for_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v ver._n 5._o wherefore_o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v sacrifice_n and_o offer_v thou_o will_v not_o but_o a_o body_n thou_o have_v prepare_v i_o ver._n 6._o in_o burnt-offering_a and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n thou_o have_v have_v no_o pleasure_n where_o we_o have_v 1._o sacrifice_n offering_n burnt-offering_n offering_n for_o sin_n by_o all_o which_o be_v signify_v all_o the_o levitical_a offering_n for_o expiation_n prescribe_v by_o god_n 2._o the_o rejection_n of_o these_o for_o god_n will_v not_o have_v they_o he_o desire_v they_o not_o he_o take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o they_o this_o be_v the_o negative_a will_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o these_o offering_n for_o he_o never_o intend_v they_o for_o to_o perfect_a and_o sanctify_v worshipper_n because_o he_o know_v they_o unfit_a for_o any_o such_o purpose_n therefore_o all_o these_o be_v but_o shadow_n of_o a_o far_o better_a offering_z 3._o the_o body_n of_o christ_n different_a from_o and_o oppose_v to_o all_o the_o legal_a offering_n as_o far_o more_o excellent_a 4._o god_n acceptance_n of_o this_o body_n which_o god_n prepare_v for_o he_o that_o he_o may_v offer_v it_o for_o it_o be_v design_v for_o that_o purpose_n and_o be_v far_o more_o fit_a for_o to_o expiate_v the_o sin_n of_o man._n this_o be_v god_n will_n christ_n will_n and_o readiness_n to_o perform_v god_n will_n follow_v for_o 1._o christ_n do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n 2._o he_o come_v to_o do_v it_o 3._o this_o be_v write_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o god_n book_n 1._o christ_n do_v of_o god_n will_n be_v not_o that_o which_o we_o call_v his_o active_a obedience_n unto_o the_o moral_a law_n but_o his_o suffer_a death_n willing_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o offer_v his_o body_n and_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n for_o this_o be_v the_o
the_o apostle_n in_o this_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v obvious_a for_o 1._o he_o lay_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o exhortation_n 2._o exhort_v to_o several_a duty_n 3._o urge_v the_o performance_n of_o these_o duty_n by_o several_a argument_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o ground_n be_v lay_v in_o these_o three_o verse_n by_o repetition_n or_o rather_o recapitulation_n of_o something_o former_o deliver_v either_o explicit_o or_o implicit_o and_o in_o this_o ground_n we_o have_v several_a particular_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v motive_n to_o excite_v unto_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o several_a duty_n exhort_v unto_o and_o especial_o of_o the_o first_o in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o ground_n we_o have_v three_o thing_n 1._o a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n unto_o the_o holy_a make_v and_o consecrate_v by_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n 2._o a_o liberty_n to_o enter_v by_o this_o way_n into_o the_o holy_a 3._o a_o highpriest_n set_v over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o all_o these_o be_v express_v in_o metaphorical_a term_n allude_v to_o the_o legal_a dispensation_n wherein_o the_o highpriest_n have_v a_o way_n to_o pass_v through_o the_o veil_n with_o blood_n into_o the_o holy_a to_o expiate_v the_o people_n sin_n and_o obtain_v mercy_n for_o they_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o word_n both_o in_o themselves_o and_o in_o their_o several_a respect_n both_o to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o and_o that_o which_o follow_v i_o will_v 1._o explain_v they_o 2._o inquire_v how_o they_o be_v a_o recapitulation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n antecedent_n 3._o examine_v how_o they_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o the_o exhortation_n follow_v for_o the_o way_n which_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n in_o the_o text_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o matter_n though_o not_o of_o the_o word_n 1._o it_o be_v new_a and_o live_a these_o be_v the_o quality_n of_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v consecrate_v or_o dedicate_v 3._o it_o be_v consecrate_v through_o the_o veil_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o 20_o verse_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o text_n the_o subject_a whereof_o be_v a_o way_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o certain_a space_n through_o which_o we_o pass_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o and_o if_o that_o space_n be_v not_o passable_a it_o be_v not_o proper_o or_o actual_o a_o way_n the_o word_n in_o this_o place_n be_v metaphorical_a for_o there_o be_v no_o distance_n of_o space_n through_o which_o we_o pass_v by_o bodily_a motion_n to_o our_o god_n yet_o there_o may_v be_v a_o spiritual_a distance_n between_o he_o and_o we_o and_o such_o as_o that_o he_o may_v be_v inaccessible_a unto_o we_o and_o we_o can_v come_v near_o he_o so_o as_o to_o receive_v spiritual_a comfort_n from_o he_o except_o a_o spiritual_a way_n be_v make_v so_o that_o a_o way_n in_o this_o place_n be_v something_o whereby_o we_o come_v near_o unto_o our_o god_n as_o to_o a_o gracious_a father_n 1._o this_o way_n be_v say_v to_o be_v new_a the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v turn_v usual_o new_a and_o so_o we_o find_v it_o use_v by_o the_o septuagint_n eccles._n 1._o 9_o there_o be_v nothing_o new_a under_o the_o sun_n and_o deut._n 32._o 17._o new_a god_n new_o come_v up_o in_o this_o sense_n they_o use_v the_o adverb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o the_o word_n in_o this_o place_n may_v signify_v a_o know_a and_o manifest_a way_n so_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a turn_n it_o viam_fw-la notam_fw-la and_o this_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v more_o probable_a by_o these_o word_n the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o signify_v that_o the_o way_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o be_v not_o yet_o make_v manifest_a while_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n be_v yet_o stand_v chap._n 9_o 8._o yet_o put_v both_o new_a and_o manifest_a together_o you_o have_v the_o full_a sense_n it_o be_v a_o way_n new_o make_v manifest_v from_o this_o quality_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o though_o from_o the_o first_o promise_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v always_o a_o way_n for_o true_a believer_n to_o come_v to_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o manifest_a as_o it_o be_v after_o christ_n death_n ascension_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1._o this_o way_n as_o it_o be_v new_o open_v and_o make_v manifest_a so_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o live_a way_n which_o some_o according_a to_o the_o syriack_n translator_n understand_v to_o be_v a_o way_n of_o life_n which_o lead_v to_o life_n and_o it_o be_v so_o call_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o terminus_n ad_fw-la quem_fw-la that_o life_n wherein_o it_o end_v and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o way_n do_v lead_v unto_o and_o end_n in_o life_n yet_o â—_o way_n of_o life_n may_v be_v nothing_o but_o a_o live_a way_n as_o a_o man_n of_o same_o or_o name_n be_v a_o famous_a man_n a_o expression_n usual_a in_o many_o language_n when_o the_o latter_a substantive_n signify_v the_o adjunct_n as_o the_o former_a do_v the_o subject_a for_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a rule_n not_o only_o in_o the_o latin_a but_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n that_o substantivum_fw-la adjuncti_fw-la regit_fw-la genitivum_fw-la subjecti_fw-la &_o substantivum_fw-la subjecti_fw-la genitivum_fw-la adjuncti_fw-la some_o therefore_o think_v it_o be_v call_v a_o live_n that_o be_v a_o constant_a permanent_a and_o perpetual_a way_n so_o the_o word_n which_o signify_v live_v be_v use_v by_o the_o septuagint_n and_o turn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aternus_fw-la job_n 19_o 25._o he_o be_v eternal_a who_o shall_v dissolve_v i_o for_o so_o they_o translate_v the_o place_n and_o a_o live_a fountain_n or_o spring_n be_v such_o as_o continual_o spring_v this_o way_n may_v be_v thus_o call_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o typical_a way_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o which_o be_v a_o dead_a way_n to_o all_o but_o the_o highpriest_n none_o but_o he_o may_v enter_v into_o it_o not_o he_o himself_o but_o once_o a_o year_n and_o then_o not_o without_o blood_n and_o that_o be_v a_o dead_a way_n through_o which_o no_o man_n pass_v that_o way_n be_v but_o of_o short_a continuance_n for_o after_o christ_n be_v once_o enter_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n into_o heaven_n it_o cease_v and_o be_v now_o cease_v for_o ever_o again_o it_o be_v a_o live_a way_n in_o opposition_n not_o only_o unto_o this_o which_o lead_v into_o the_o sacrary_n and_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n but_o unto_o that_o into_o paradise_n for_o this_o be_v a_o live_a safe_a way_n and_o one_o may_v pass_v through_o it_o and_o live_v both_o the_o other_o be_v dangerous_a and_o mortal_a that_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n be_v so_o it_o be_v mortal_a to_o any_o but_o the_o highpriest_n and_o to_o he_o too_o at_o all_o time_n but_o once_o in_o the_o year_n and_o then_o too_o if_o he_o presume_v to_o enter_v without_o blood_n the_o other_o passage_n into_o paradise_n be_v obstruct_v with_o a_o flame_a sword_n and_o no_o man_n can_v have_v access_n to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n but_o must_v be_v slay_v and_o burn_v to_o ash_n so_o that_o this_o be_v a_o way_n of_o life_n permanent_a and_o safe_a 2._o this_o way_n be_v consecrate_v or_o dedicate_v new_o make_v or_o new_o make_v the_o word_n we_o have_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n it_o signify_v to_o initiate_v to_o dedicate_v to_o consecrate_v and_o this_o be_v to_o give_v a_o kind_n of_o moral_n be_v and_o compliment_n to_o a_o thing_n so_o as_o to_o make_v it_o differ_v from_o what_o it_o be_v and_o applicable_a to_o another_o and_o a_o better_a end_n and_o use_v for_o a_o house_n dedicate_v be_v fit_a to_o be_v use_v for_o habitation_n the_o temple_n once_o dedicate_v fit_a for_o god_n service_n a_o priest_n consecrate_v fit_a to_o minister_v and_o officiate_v in_o the_o temple_n this_o way_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v initiate_v and_o consecrate_v when_o it_o be_v once_o make_v passable_a for_o sinful_a man_n so_o that_o he_o may_v pass_v free_o and_o safe_o to_o his_o god_n make_v accessible_a and_o this_o be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n will_n separate_v and_o appoint_v it_o for_o that_o end_n and_o thereby_o give_v man_n access_n unto_o he_o 3._o this_o way_n consecrate_v be_v through_o the_o veil_n where_o the_o apostle_n inform_v we_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ._n whereby_o we_o understand_v that_o the_o inner_a veil_n do_v signify_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ._n the_o highpriest_n can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o inner_a sacrary_n to_o approach_v the_o mercy-seat_n which_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n but_o through_o the_o veil_n divide_v or_o lift_v up_o or_o draw_v aside_o therefore_o when_o christ_n die_v and_o his_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o
and_o of_o our_o title_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o of_o our_o perseverance_n it_o may_v be_v though_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o faith_n and_o separable_a from_o true_a and_o sincere_a faith_n in_o many_o but_o the_o object_n of_o this_o full_a assurance_n be_v the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n consider_v antecedent_o to_o the_o application_n of_o they_o to_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a subject_n or_o ourselves_o and_o to_o the_o conclusion_n we_o deduce_v from_o thence_o concern_v our_o own_o particular_a estate_n and_o it_o be_v necessary_o require_v in_o every_o one_o who_o will_v draw_v near_o to_o god_n the_o confidence_n and_o reliance_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o god_n promise_n be_v not_o a_o assurance_n that_o god_n have_v justify_v we_o already_o or_o that_o he_o will_v justify_v and_o save_v we_o absolute_o but_o that_o he_o will_v justify_v save_v and_o reward_v those_o who_o by_o repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n diligent_o seek_v he_o and_o by_o consequence_n that_o he_o will_v save_v we_o seek_v he_o in_o that_o manner_n for_o the_o promise_v of_o god_n include_v the_o duty_n of_o man_n and_o bind_v god_n only_o unto_o such_o as_o perform_v the_o duty_n and_o he_o that_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n without_o a_o full_a assurance_n of_o christ_n merit_n and_o god_n promise_n and_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o to_o they_o that_o do_v their_o duty_n they_o come_v not_o aright_o their_o worship_n be_v not_o acceptable_a their_o prayer_n not_o effectual_a therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n if_o any_o man_n lack_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v it_o of_o god_n etc._n etc._n but_o let_v he_o ask_v it_o in_o faith_n nothing_o waver_v etc._n etc._n for_o let_v not_o that_o man_n think_v that_o he_o shall_v receive_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n jam._n 1._o 5_o 6_o 7._o where_o by_o a_o waver_a man_n some_o understand_v not_o only_o a_o man_n not_o assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n or_o doubt_v of_o they_o but_o one_o not_o resolve_v to_o perform_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o any_o such_o unresolved_a man_n to_o think_v that_o he_o shall_v receive_v the_o mercy_n promise_v and_o pray_v for_o be_v plain_a presumption_n therefore_o this_o full_a assurance_n be_v necessary_o require_v in_o every_o person_n draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n even_o then_o when_o he_o draw_v nigh_o and_o converse_v with_o his_o god_n we_o must_v therefore_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n and_o pray_v every_o where_o lift_v up_o holy_a hand_n without_o wrath_n or_o doubt_v 1_o tim._n 2._o 8._o doubt_v be_v as_o prejudicial_a to_o prayer_n as_o wrath_n or_o impure_a hand_n this_o be_v the_o qualisication_n of_o actual_a worship_n 3._o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o party_n follow_v which_o be_v the_o purification_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o body_n for_o 1._o our_o heart_n must_v be_v sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n 2._o our_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n and_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o presuppose_v they_o thus_o qualify_v because_o believer_n the_o expression_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n in_o which_o god_n prescribe_v a_o twofold_a purification_n one_o by_o bood_z which_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o another_o by_z water_n and_o no_o person_n legal_o impure_a may_v draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n to_o worship_v he_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n before_o he_o be_v purify_v and_o by_o this_o be_v signify_v that_o no_o man_n guilty_a and_o conscious_a of_o sin_n be_v fit_a to_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o or_o to_o worship_n god_n before_o he_o be_v purge_v from_o sin_n the_o ethiopic_a translation_n be_v not_o here_o so_o word_v as_o many_o other_o translation_n be_v but_o be_v a_o paraphrase_n and_o give_v the_o true_a sense_n thus_o our_o heart_n be_v purge_v and_o ourselves_o purify_v from_o sin_n the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v this_o god_n hear_v not_o sinner_n joh._n 9_o 31_o but_o for_o the_o more_o distinct_a explication_n of_o the_o word_n we_o must_v observe_v 1._o our_o heart_n 2._o the_o sprinkle_n of_o our_o heart_n 3._o the_o sprinkle_n of_o they_o from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n 4._o the_o purify_n of_o our_o body_n with_o pure_a water_n 1._o by_o heart_n be_v mean_v the_o rational_a appetite_n and_o will_n as_o subject_a unto_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o bind_v by_o his_o law_n this_o heart_n and_o will_n be_v the_o principal_a efficient_a of_o our_o actual_a sin_n and_o proper_a and_o primary_n subject_a of_o unrighteousness_n if_o this_o be_v pure_a all_o be_v pure_a if_o this_o be_v pollute_v all_o that_o issue_v out_o of_o it_o be_v pollute_v for_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n proceed_v evil_a thought_n murder_n adultery_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 15._o 19_o 2._o if_o this_o be_v unclean_a it_o must_v be_v sprinkle_v that_o be_v purge_v and_o cleanse_v for_o that_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n for_o under_o the_o law_n the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n be_v sprinkle_v upon_o the_o unclean_a and_o their_o body_n be_v sprinkle_v with_o this_o blood_n with_o these_o ash_n be_v sanctify_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o the_o sanctify_a might_n be_v admit_v into_o god_n holy_a tabernacle_n or_o temple_n to_o worship_n god_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v clean_o so_o under_o the_o gospel_n such_o as_o be_v moral_o and_o spiritual_o unclean_a must_v be_v spiritual_o sprinkle_v and_o purge_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o do_v not_o only_o justify_v but_o sanctify_v the_o penitent_a believer_n so_o that_o to_o have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v be_v to_o have_v they_o justify_v and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n 3._o the_o thing_n from_o which_o they_o must_v be_v cleanse_v be_v a_o evil_a conscience_n which_o the_o aethiopic_a translator_n interpret_v to_o be_v a_o evil_a work_n or_o sin_n for_o evil_a here_o be_v sin_n and_o a_o evil_a conscience_n be_v the_o sin_n whereof_o we_o be_v guilty_a and_o conscious_a for_o nothing_o do_v spiritual_o and_o moral_o pollute_v we_o but_o sin_n which_o make_v we_o not_o only_o guilty_a and_o liable_a to_o punishment_n but_o also_o filthy_a and_o unfit_a for_o communion_n with_o god_n 4._o the_o body_n must_v be_v wash_v with_o pure_a water_n some_o understand_v the_o body_n in_o proper_a sense_n as_o contra-distinct_a to_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n and_o this_o water_n to_o be_v the_o law_n water_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v sprinkle_v upon_o the_o body_n and_o though_o not_o physicial_o yet_o sacramental_o and_o mystical_o do_v purge_v it_o and_o the_o soul_n too_o from_o sin_n this_o it_o be_v say_v to_o do_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o institution_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n blood_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o baptism_n be_v the_o wash_n of_o renegeration_n by_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n tiâ—_n 3._o 5._o yet_o this_o purify_n can_v be_v by_o wash_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o it_o be_v true_a that_o not_o only_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o body_n be_v pollute_v with_o sin_n and_o both_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n be_v liable_a to_o punishment_n and_o both_o must_v be_v cleanse_v by_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o christ_n blood_n and_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n the_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v be_v that_o 1._o no_o man_n unconvert_v unregenerate_a not_o sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v fit_a to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n 2._o the_o regenerate_a who_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n if_o they_o contract_v new_a guilt_n must_v by_o repentance_n faith_n in_o christ_n blood_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o spirit_n to_o sanctify_v they_o first_o cleanse_v themselves_o before_o they_o come_v to_o god_n the_o body_n be_v but_o once_o wash_v with_o water_n and_o that_o be_v in_o baptism_n but_o as_o it_o be_v take_v here_o it_o must_v be_v often_o wash_v and_o cleanse_v by_o the_o renew_n of_o out_o repentance_n and_o faith_n so_o that_o by_o heart_n and_o body_n be_v mean_v the_o whole_a man_n and_o by_o sprinkle_v and_o wash_v be_v understand_v justification_n and_o sanctification_n not_o only_o begin_v upon_o our_o first_o conversion_n but_o continue_v by_o our_o repentance_n and_o faith_n continue_v habitual_o and_o reiterate_v and_o actual_o exercise_v especial_o upon_o our_o relapfe_n and_o contract_v of_o new_a guilt_n and_o pollution_n david_n know_v this_o qualification_n to_o be_v necessary_a and_o therefore_o say_v i_o will_v wash_v my_o hand_n in_o innocency_n so_o will_v i_o compass_v thy_o altar_n psal._n 26_o 6._o to_o
1_o sam._n 15._o 29._o and_o these_o be_v his_o word_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n i_o change_v not_o therefore_o the_o son_n of_o jacob_n be_v not_o consume_v malach._n 3._o 6._o so_o that_o all_o be_v sure_a on_o god_n part_n and_o man_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o waver_v except_o he_o neglect_v his_o duty_n and_o if_o he_o perish_v his_o destruction_n must_v be_v of_o himself_o o_o therefore_o let_v we_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o make_v our_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a and_o persevere_v unto_o the_o end_n and_o shall_v we_o who_o have_v so_o great_a advantage_n so_o many_o help_n so_o bless_v a_o opportunity_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o faithful_a god_n neglect_n and_o injure_v ourselves_o so_o much_o as_o to_o lose_v this_o glorious_a and_o incomparable_a prize_n shall_v we_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o come_v so_o near_o the_o border_n of_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n and_o turn_v back_o or_o refuse_v to_o go_v forward_o let_v we_o detest_v and_o eternal_o abhor_v to_o waver_v let_v we_o go_v on_o whatsoever_o it_o may_v cost_v we_o §_o 22._o the_o three_o duty_n be_v to_o further_a and_o set_v forward_o one_o another_o in_o this_o bless_a work_n this_o be_v the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n ver._n 24._o let_v we_o consider_v one_o another_o to_o provoke_v unto_o love_n and_o good_a work_n the_o first_o duty_n exhort_v unto_o seem_v to_o be_v principal_o faith_n in_o the_o full_a assurance_n whereof_o we_o must_v draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n the_o second_o hope_v in_o the_o profession_n whereof_o we_o must_v persevere_v the_o three_o charity_n to_o which_o we_o must_v provoke_v one_o another_o the_o word_n have_v little_a difficulty_n in_o they_o and_o so_o need_v not_o much_o explication_n in_o they_o we_o be_v exhort_v 1._o to_o consider_v one_o another_o 2._o to_o provocation_n upon_o consideration_n 3._o to_o provocation_n unto_o love_n and_o good_a work_n 1._o this_o consideration_n be_v a_o work_n and_o duty_n of_o every_o christian_a as_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v universal_a all_o be_v bind_v unto_o it_o the_o object_n be_v every_o christian_n and_o fellow-member_n the_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v not_o their_o temporal_a but_o their_o spiritual_a carriage_n and_o conversation_n so_o far_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v manifest_v and_o make_v intelligible_a unto_o we_o the_o immediate_a end_n thereof_o to_o know_v their_o life_n carriage_n and_o conversation_n which_o can_v be_v so_o well_o do_v as_o by_o a_o serious_a view_n and_o animadversion_n the_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v mutual_o so_o as_o that_o every_o christian_a may_v be_v the_o person_n consider_v another_o and_o the_o person_n consider_v by_o another_o in_o this_o act_n though_o we_o may_v make_v use_n of_o our_o eye_n and_o outward_a sense_n yet_o we_o most_o of_o all_o must_v exercise_v the_o apprehensive_a and_o judicative_a faculty_n of_o our_o understanding_n 2._o we_o must_v consider_v to_o provocation_n this_o word_n be_v but_o use_v twice_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o verb_n no_o often_o yet_o we_o find_v the_o verb_n frequent_o take_v up_o by_o the_o septuagint_n under_o several_a hebrew_n word_n it_o may_v be_v take_v here_o either_o active_o to_o provoke_v other_o or_o passive_o to_o be_v provoke_v ourselves_o we_o provoke_v or_o stir_v up_o other_o when_o we_o see_v they_o ignorant_a forgetful_a negligent_a cold_a backward_o and_o that_o by_o information_n mind_v they_o of_o their_o duty_n persuade_v move_a quicken_a they_o unto_o performance_n or_o if_o we_o see_v our_o brethren_n persecute_v we_o stir_v up_o such_o as_o be_v able_a to_o pity_v they_o and_o by_o work_n of_o mercy_n to_o relieve_v they_o we_o be_v passive_o provoke_v our_o selus_fw-la by_o consider_v the_o good_a example_n of_o other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o follow_v they_o 3._o the_o thing_n which_o we_o must_v provoke_v other_o or_o be_v provoke_v ourselves_o unto_o be_v charity_n for_o we_o must_v be_v provoke_v and_o provoke_v 1._o to_o love_n 2._o to_o good_a work_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o love_n and_o among_o these_o good_a work_n the_o principal_a be_v work_n of_o mercy_n whereby_o god_n poor_a and_o persecute_a saint_n be_v relieve_v and_o comfort_v and_o that_o be_v no_o true_a real_a love_n which_o be_v without_o good_a work_n as_o that_o be_v no_o true_a faith_n which_o can_v be_v separate_v either_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n or_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christian_a brethren_n from_o the_o word_n consider_v in_o the_o context_n and_o explain_v in_o this_o latitude_n many_o practical_a conclusion_n be_v deducible_a 1._o from_o the_o context_n we_o be_v inform_v that_o confession_n without_o practice_n love_n and_o good_a work_n be_v defective_a imperfect_a and_o to_o little_a purpose_n confession_n of_o the_o mouth_n love_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o work_v issue_v from_o love_n must_v go_v together_o and_o must_v never_o be_v separate_v in_o true_a and_o sincere_a christian_n 2._o from_o the_o word_n provoke_v take_v passive_o we_o may_v learn_v this_o lesson_n to_o give_v good_a example_n unto_o our_o brethren_n and_o so_o let_v that_o heavenly_a light_n which_o be_v in_o we_o shine_v forth_o that_o other_o may_v see_v our_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o our_o life_n shall_v be_v a_o mirror_n of_o all_o divine_a virtue_n 3._o we_o must_v consides_fw-la and_o take_v special_a notice_n of_o such_o as_o be_v eminent_a in_o piety_n righteousness_n and_o true_a holness_n and_o follow_v close_o their_o good_a example_n they_o give_v we_o and_o tread_v in_o their_o path_n which_o lead_v to_o the_o eternal_a rest_n of_o heaven_n 4._o take_v provoke_v active_o and_o the_o text_n inform_v of_o another_o duty_n and_o that_o be_v to_o have_v care_n not_o only_o of_o our_o own_o soul_n but_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o and_o to_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o promote_v their_o salvation_n as_o well_o as_o our_o own_o love_n teach_v we_o this_o lession_n for_o we_o must_v love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o and_o the_o great_a love_n we_o can_v show_v unto_o he_o be_v to_o endeavour_v his_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a good_a and_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o love_n especial_o christian_a love_n be_v diffusive_a and_o communicative_a and_o in_o imitation_n of_o god_n do_v good_a unto_o many_o non_fw-la solum_fw-la nobis_fw-la nati_fw-la aâ—t_fw-la â—eâ—iati_fw-la sumus_fw-la we_o be_v neither_o bear_v nor_o bear_v again_o for_o our_o selus_fw-la the_o end_n both_o of_o our_o natural_a and_o spiritual_a birth_n be_v to_o benefit_v other_o as_o well_o as_o our_o selus_fw-la we_o shall_v sharpen_v quicken_v and_o mighty_o stir_v up_o other_o to_o the_o best_a thing_n especial_o to_o love_n and_o good_a work_n and_o this_o be_v the_o duty_n not_o only_o of_o minister_n in_o relation_n to_o their_o people_n or_o of_o parent_n in_o relation_n to_o their_o child_n or_o of_o master_n in_o relation_n to_o their_o servant_n but_o it_o be_v general_a and_o so_o extensive_a that_o no_o christian_a be_v exempt_v from_o the_o performance_n and_o the_o neglect_n of_o this_o duty_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o there_o be_v so_o little_a piety_n so_o much_o iniquity_n among_o we_o and_o why_o most_o man_n be_v profane_a or_o bare_a professor_n and_o so_o few_o be_v zealous_a in_o the_o best_a thing_n 5._o from_o hence_o we_o may_v infer_v the_o excellency_n of_o christian_a society_n civil_a society_n tend_v much_o to_o the_o temporal_a good_a of_o person_n civil_o associate_v but_o spiritual_a society_n in_o religion_n and_o christianity_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a and_o beneficial_a yet_o this_o presuppose_v the_o person_n associate_v with_o who_o we_o live_v and_o must_v converse_v to_o be_v good_a for_o otherwise_o ill_a company_n be_v most_o pestiferous_a therefore_o the_o apostle_n command_v the_o corinthian_n to_o purge_v out_o the_o old_a leaven_n and_o scandalous_a person_n which_o like_o a_o contagion_n infect_v other_o and_o this_o do_v imply_v that_o christian_a assembly_n shall_v be_v keep_v pure_a and_o consist_v of_o orthodox_n and_o pious_a member_n and_o to_o live_v among_o such_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n unto_o poor_a soul_n seek_v salvation_n §_o 23._o there_o be_v a_o four_o duty_n exhort_v unto_o for_o ver._n 25._o they_o mustnot_n not_o for_o sake_n the_o assemble_v of_o themselves_o together_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v but_o they_o must_v exhort_v one_o another_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o they_o see_v the_o day_n approach_v in_o which_o we_o have_v 1._o a_o duty_n 2._o a_o reason_n to_o enforce_v the_o performance_n the_o duty_n be_v express_v 1._o negative_o they_o must_v not_o for_o sake_n the_o assemble_v of_o themselves_o
for_o unnecessary_a private_a conventicle_n with_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o public_a assembly_n be_v usual_o the_o seminary_n of_o error_n and_o schism_n and_o very_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o public_a good_a of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o the_o duty_n exhort_v unto_o be_v to_o frequent_v constant_o these_o assembly_n and_o make_v right_a use_n of_o they_o to_o edify_v confirm_v and_o encourage_v one_o another_o to_o perseverance_n in_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o to_o love_n and_o good_a work_n i_o may_v here_o take_v occasion_n to_o enlarge_v and_o reckon_v up_o all_o the_o particular_a duty_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o these_o religious_a meeting_n and_o show_v how_o subservient_fw-fr they_o be_v every_o one_o several_o and_o all_o joint_o to_o that_o end_n whereat_o the_o apostle_n chief_o aim_v but_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o reason_n §_o 24._o for_o it_o may_v be_v say_v what_o reason_n suasive_a motive_n may_v be_v give_v why_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o careful_a to_o perform_v this_o duty_n yes_o there_o be_v a_o great_a and_o powerful_a reason_n and_o that_o be_v because_o the_o day_n approach_v where_o 1._o we_o must_v understand_v the_o word_n of_o the_o reason_n consider_v in_o itself_o 2._o the_o force_n of_o the_o reason_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o duty_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o reason_n we_o have_v 1._o a_o day_n 2._o the_o approach_n of_o that_o day_n 3._o the_o near_a approach_n 1._o a_o day_n be_v a_o part_n and_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o time_n as_o oppose_v to_o the_o night_n and_o in_o this_o place_n it_o signify_v some_o special_a and_o more_o than_o ordinary_a time_n as_o the_o day_n of_o death_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o day_n of_o death_n every_o man_n must_v look_v for_o nothing_o more_o certain_a than_o death_n though_o nothing_o more_o uncertain_a than_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n every_o man_n must_v die_v and_o then_o be_v bring_v unto_o his_o last_o account_n and_o as_o that_o shall_v be_v make_v so_o shall_v be_v the_o condition_n of_o every_o man_n for_o ever_o for_o where_o the_o tree_n fall_v there_o it_o lie_v and_o as_o death_n leau_v we_o judgement_n find_v we_o there_o be_v a_o day_n of_o jerusalem_n destruction_n and_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o that_o nation_n appoint_v and_o make_v know_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o these_o hebrew_n can_v not_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o it_o there_o be_v another_o great_a day_n of_o the_o final_a and_o universal_a judgement_n and_o this_o be_v part_n of_o their_o creed_n all_o these_o and_o every_o one_o of_o these_o be_v special_a and_o great_a day_n and_o one_o or_o two_o or_o all_o these_o three_o may_v here_o be_v mean_v some_o think_v the_o day_n of_o jerusalem_n râ—ine_n be_v most_o of_o all_o intend_a by_o the_o apostle_n though_o that_o can_v be_v evident_o evince_v to_o be_v point_v at_o so_o as_o to_o exclude_v the_o other_o two_o 2._o this_o day_n do_v approach_v and_o be_v near_o for_o first_o the_o day_n of_o every_o man_n death_n can_v not_o be_v far_o off_o the_o day_n of_o jerusalem_n destruction_n be_v near_o and_o so_o near_o as_o many_o then_o live_a may_v survive_v not_o only_o the_o peace_n and_o happiness_n of_o that_o nation_n but_o the_o very_o be_v and_o existence_n of_o that_o city_n and_o of_o the_o temple_n they_o may_v see_v the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o both_o and_o for_o aught_o they_o know_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o this_o day_n draw_v near_a and_o near_o for_o 1._o we_o no_o soon_o begin_v to_o live_v but_o we_o begin_v to_o die_v for_o we_o be_v bear_v mortal_a and_o ready_a we_o be_v to_o return_v to_o that_o dust_n from_o whence_o we_o be_v take_v and_o raise_v at_o the_o first_o and_o the_o more_o of_o our_o life_n be_v past_a the_o less_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v and_o every_o day_n hour_n minute_n of_o our_o life_n we_o approach_v near_o unto_o death_n and_o death_n unto_o we_o 2._o as_o for_o jerusalem_n destruction_n there_o be_v many_o sign_n of_o that_o approach_a foretold_v and_o then_o know_v to_o be_v pass_v it_o be_v fatal_a and_o unavoidable_a even_o then_o when_o christ_n weep_v over_o it_o lament_v her_o sin_n and_o punishment_n which_o he_o certain_o do_v foreknow_v and_o when_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v to_o these_o hebrew_n that_o day_n of_o her_o calamity_n be_v far_o near_a 3._o for_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o particular_a year_n month_n day_n be_v hide_v yet_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o last_o time_n and_o upon_o we_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v and_o that_o which_o be_v always_o unknown_a may_v always_o be_v look_v for_o see_v it_o will_v certain_o come_v and_o that_o sudden_o and_o though_o that_o day_n in_o those_o time_n be_v far_o off_o yet_o it_o be_v near_o now_o and_o though_o now_o it_o may_v be_v many_o year_n before_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n and_o the_o time_n to_o man_n may_v seem_v long_o yet_o a_o thousand_o year_n with_o god_n be_v but_o as_o one_o day_n beside_o that_o day_n of_o final_a judgement_n if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o unchangeable_a condition_n of_o every_o man_n begin_v immediate_o upon_o his_o death_n than_o the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n may_v in_o some_o sense_n be_v say_v to_o be_v as_o near_o as_o death_n to_o every_o particular_a person_n this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n consider_v in_o themselves_o and_o now_o the_o force_n of_o they_o as_o contain_v a_o reason_n remain_v to_o be_v consider_v for_o this_o end_n we_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o thing_n here_o urge_v and_o it_o be_v 1._o the_o performance_n of_o a_o duty_n 2._o the_o performance_n of_o it_o the_o rather_o and_o the_o more_o for_o the_o more_o the_o day_n approach_v the_o more_o we_o shall_v prepare_v for_o it_o not_o to_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o our_o selus_fw-la together_o and_o to_o exhort_v one_o another_o and_o to_o be_v careful_a very_o careful_a diligent_a and_o frequent_a in_o this_o work_n of_o association_n and_o exhortation_n be_v a_o duty_n command_v by_o god_n and_o press_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o apostle_n to_o neglect_v this_o duty_n be_v our_o sin_n and_o disobedience_n to_o do_v it_o constant_o be_v our_o performance_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v intend_v by_o this_o reason_n the_o force_n thereof_o be_v great_a for_o see_v 1._o the_o day_n of_o our_o great_a account_n god_n final_a sentence_n to_o be_v pass_v upon_o we_o and_o the_o execution_n thereof_o be_v so_o near_o it_o concern_v we_o much_o not_o only_o to_o know_v our_o duty_n but_o to_o bestir_v ourselves_o and_o to_o perform_v it_o constant_o with_o all_o our_o power_n our_o progress_n towards_o heaven_n shall_v be_v like_o a_o natural_a motion_n which_o be_v slow_a or_o not_o so_o swift_a at_o the_o beginning_n and_o be_v swift_a and_o swift_a towards_o the_o end_n upon_o this_o performance_n depend_v our_o final_a and_o eternal_a estate_n for_o if_o we_o neglect_v fail_v and_o fall_v away_o than_o we_o be_v undo_v for_o ever_o if_o we_o perform_v and_o be_v prepare_v we_o be_v eternal_o happy_a see_v therefore_o that_o day_n be_v a_o day_n of_o eternal_a reward_n or_o punishment_n and_o approach_v so_o near_o what_o shall_v not_o we_o do_v to_o provide_v for_o our_o everlasting_a safety_n yet_o man_n think_v little_a of_o these_o thing_n if_o we_o under_o stand_v the_o text_n of_o the_o day_n of_o jerusalem_n calamity_n and_o desolation_n which_o be_v near_o at_o hand_n and_o be_v a_o day_n of_o death_n to_o many_o thousand_o yea_o to_o hundred_o of_o thousand_o and_o a_o lively_a resemblance_n of_o the_o final_a judgement_n this_o also_o may_v effectual_o work_v upon_o they_o and_o move_v they_o to_o performance_n and_o perseverance_n for_o than_o they_o shall_v see_v and_o clear_o behold_v the_o woeful_a end_n of_o that_o unbelieve_a nation_n and_o most_o of_o all_o of_o all_o apostate_n from_o christianity_n then_o their_o seduce_a brethren_n and_o their_o persecute_v enemy_n shall_v be_v destroy_v the_o temple_n burn_v and_o demolish_a all_o their_o judaisme_n and_o legal_a service_n wherein_o they_o trust_v for_o ever_o abolish_v and_o those_o which_o out_o of_o fear_n comply_v with_o they_o or_o of_o christian_n turn_v jew_n shall_v suffer_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n they_o shall_v forsake_v or_o deny_v christ_n and_o turn_v from_o he_o to_o moses_n from_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o law_n for_o the_o day_n be_v approach_v when_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n judgement_n execute_v upon_o the_o unbelieving_a seduce_a persecute_v jew_n and_o the_o eternal_a confusion_n of_o
of_o thing_n sensible_a for_o no_o sensible_a thing_n can_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o under_o stand_v but_o by_o virtue_n of_o our_o outward_a and_o inward_a sense_n yet_o we_o have_v a_o intuitive_a knowledge_n of_o many_o thing_n as_o of_o the_o inward_a intellectual_a and_o moral_a act_n of_o the_o soul_n without_o any_o act_n or_o operation_n of_o the_o sense_n so_o that_o thing_n unseen_a be_v such_o as_o be_v neither_o perceivables_n by_o the_o sense_n nor_o reason_n so_o as_o to_o have_v either_o a_o intuitive_a or_o demonstrative_a knowledge_n of_o they_o these_o be_v such_o as_o be_v convey_v to_o the_o soul_n by_o divine_a revelation_n without_o which_o man_n can_v not_o have_v know_v they_o and_o such_o proposition_n as_o the_o connexion_n of_o the_o term_n depend_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 2._o faith_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o these_o thing_n unseen_a because_o we_o have_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o god_n veracity_n and_o his_o testimony_n and_o revelation_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v as_o certain_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o and_o give_v as_o firm_a assent_n unto_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v see_v and_o intuitive_o and_o demonstrative_o know_v unto_o we_o yet_o here_o you_o must_v consider_v 1._o that_o though_o the_o thing_n and_o proposition_n be_v above_o reason_n yet_o this_o persuasion_n or_o firm_a assent_n and_o this_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o the_o divine_a revelation_n be_v act_n of_o reason_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o reason_n be_v they_o write_v 2._o that_o this_o object_n be_v of_o great_a latitude_n than_o the_o former_a for_o thing_n hope_v for_o which_o be_v to_o come_v be_v not_o see_v and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o many_o thing_n past_a and_o present_a 3._o that_o the_o thing_n not_o see_v in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o all_o thing_n not_o see_v but_o such_o as_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o be_v the_o matter_n and_o object_n of_o our_o divine_a faith_n 4._o that_o though_o substance_n and_o evidence_n may_v differ_v yet_o both_o be_v a_o firm_a assent_n but_o hypostasis_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n hope_v for_o may_v include_v a_o firm_a confidence_n and_o a_o certain_a expectation_n for_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o object_n that_o assent_n be_v more_o practical_a than_o this_o evidence_n which_o respect_v thing_n unseen_a so_o that_o here_o want_v but_o little_a of_o a_o perfect_a definition_n 5._o the_o faith_n here_o define_v be_v divine_a faith_n in_o general_n not_o that_o which_o be_v call_v justify_v as_o justify_v for_o that_o be_v but_o a_o particular_a branch_n of_o this_o general_a look_v at_o a_o particular_a object_n which_o be_v christ_n sacrifice_n and_o his_o intercession_n lushington_n exposition_n of_o these_o word_n as_o it_o be_v singular_a so_o it_o be_v gross_a and_o not_o worthy_a take_v notice_n of_o §_o 4._o this_o foundation_n be_v lay_v the_o apostle_n proceed_v not_o only_o to_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v true_a by_o many_o instance_n but_o also_o that_o this_o faith_n thus_o describe_v be_v excellent_a and_o that_o by_o divers_a act_n and_o effect_n thereof_o and_o that_o it_o be_v excellent_a it_o appear_v for_o ver._n 2._o for_o by_o it_o the_o elder_n obtain_v a_o good_a report_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o in_o brief_a be_v that_o by-faith_n the_o elder_n become_v famous_a and_o man_n of_o renown_n so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v commend_v by_o god_n himself_o but_o for_o the_o more_o particular_a and_o distinct_a understanding_n hereof_o i_o will_v divide_v the_o whole_a into_o two_o proposition_n 1._o the_o elder_n obtain_v a_o good_a report_n 2._o they_o obtain_v this_o good_a report_n by_o faith_n both_o these_o joint_o take_v prove_v the_o excellency_n of_o faith_n for_o that_o virtue_n whereby_o the_o elder_n become_v so_o famous_a and_o be_v so_o high_o honour_v both_o by_o god_n and_o man_n must_v needs_o be_v rare_a and_o excellent_a but_o let_v we_o handle_v they_o several_o 1._o the_o elder_n obtain_v a_o good_a report_n in_o the_o original_a be_v witness_v where_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o elder_n 2._o the_o testimony_n concern_v these_o elder_n these_o elder_n be_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o former_a time_n call_v so_o in_o respect_n of_o these_o hebrew_n their_o posterity_n and_o those_o who_o succeed_v they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o principal_o we_o must_v understand_v such_o as_o be_v mention_v afterward_o and_o such_o as_o be_v upon_o record_n in_o scripture_n as_o abel_n eâ—och_n noah_n abraham_n and_o the_o rest_n the_o testimony_n concern_v these_o elder_n be_v express_v in_o the_o general_n they_o be_v witness_v now_o a_o testimony_n concern_v a_o person_n be_v good_a or_o bad_a and_o this_o concern_v they_o be_v good_a and_o thus_o the_o word_n in_o greek_a and_o latin_a be_v often_o take_v by_o a_o synecdoche_n and_o here_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o good_a testimony_n which_o god_n give_v of_o they_o for_o their_o rare_a and_o excellent_a virtuous_a act_n which_o be_v such_o as_o that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o famous_a among_o the_o saint_n of_o their_o time_n but_o also_o commend_v by_o god_n and_o many_o of_o they_o and_o their_o work_n he_o cause_v to_o be_v chronicle_v and_o write_v in_o his_o own_o book_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n so_o that_o their_o name_n be_v upon_o divine_a record_n and_o this_o be_v a_o rare_a privilege_n and_o grant_v unto_o few_o eminent_a person_n so_o that_o their_o fame_n and_o glory_n be_v of_o perpetual_a continuance_n and_o their_o name_n shall_v never_o be_v blot_v out_o or_o their_o virtue_n ever_o bury_v in_o the_o grave_n of_o oblivion_n 2._o they_o become_v thus_o famous_a by_o their_o faith_n without_o which_o their_o remembrance_n can_v not_o have_v be_v so_o precious_a and_o honourable_a to_o succeed_a generation_n that_o which_o be_v matter_n of_o praise_n and_o honour_n be_v some_o virtue_n shine_v forth_o in_o some_o excellent_a deed_n their_o excellent_a deed_n be_v many_o and_o record_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o recite_v in_o this_o chapter_n yet_o all_o these_o rare_a gift_n and_o act_n issue_v from_o one_o fountain_n and_o one_o particular_a faith_n without_o which_o they_o can_v not_o have_v do_v so_o glorious_a thing_n so_o worthy_a of_o praise_n and_o honour_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n show_v afterward_o by_o faith_n abel_n offer_v so_o excellent_a a_o sacrifice_n enoch_n please_v god_n noah_n prepare_v the_o ark_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n from_o all_o which_o he_o intimate_v 1._o that_o without_o faith_n they_o can_v not_o have_v perform_v what_o they_o do_v perform_v 2._o that_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o their_o other_o virtue_n and_o all_o their_o virtuous_a act_n 3._o by_o faith_n be_v understand_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v former_o describe_v 4._o this_o verse_n be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o whole_a chapter_n and_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o signify_v the_o harmony_n and_o agreement_n thereof_o with_o the_o new_a 5._o by_o those_o word_n the_o apostle_n do_v tacit_o exhort_v they_o to_o faith_n and_o perseverance_n therein_o because_o as_o the_o elder_n so_o they_o shall_v obtain_v a_o good_a report_n §_o 5._o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o former_a word_n make_v mention_n of_o elder_n in_o general_a and_o because_o he_o intend_v to_o descend_v unto_o particular_n and_o to_o inform_v we_o who_o they_o be_v and_o some_o of_o they_o live_v near_o the_o time_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n he_o think_v good_a to_o premise_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n about_o a_o object_n necessary_o presuppose_v before_o the_o particular_a instance_n for_o see_v he_o be_v to_o begin_v his_o enumeration_n with_o some_o of_o the_o elder_n who_o live_v near_o the_o beginning_n he_o must_v say_v something_o of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n which_o can_v not_o be_v know_v by_o sense_n or_o reason_n but_o by_o faith_n for_o ver._n 3._o through_o faith_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o world_n be_v frame_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v be_v not_o make_v of_o thing_n that_o do_v appear_v this_o act_n of_o faith_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o object_n be_v not_o proper_a to_o any_o particular_a elder_n or_o ancient_a worthy_a but_o a_o common_a act_n of_o all_o and_o therefore_o prefix_v before_o the_o example_n and_o instance_n follow_v and_o prove_v in_o part_n that_o faith_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v which_o be_v hope_v for_o these_o word_n inform_v we_o of_o a_o object_n act._n 1._o the_o object_n be_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o the_o act_n be_v the_o understanding_n of_o this_o by_o faith_n which_o usual_o be_v reduce_v under_o the_o first_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n the_o proposion_n be_v these_o 1._o the_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v be_v
not_o make_v of_o thing_n that_o do_v appear_v 2._o they_o be_v make_v or_o frame_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 3._o this_o be_v understand_v by_o faith_n or_o rather_o thus_o 1._o the_o world_n be_v frame_v so_o that_o thing_n see_v be_v not_o make_v of_o thing_n that_o do_v appear_v 2._o they_o be_v thus_o frame_v and_o make_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 3._o that_o they_o be_v thus_o make_v we_o understand_v by_o faith_n where_o we_o have_v two_o proposition_n concern_v the_o object_n one_o concern_v the_o act._n in_o the_o first_o proposition_n we_o have_v 1._o the_o world_n and_o thing_n see_v 2._o the_o world_n be_v frame_v and_o thing_n see_v make_v 3._o thing_n see_v not_o make_v of_o thing_n that_o do_v appear_v 1._o by_o world_n must_v be_v understand_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o the_o host_n of_o they_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n world_n you_o may_v read_v chap._n 1._o 2._o thing_n see_v may_v be_v visible_a part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v conspicuous_a and_o may_v be_v see_v by_o bodily_a eye_n as_o the_o frame_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o the_o light_n of_o heaven_n and_o creature_n upon_o earth_n and_o also_o the_o water_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o in_o which_o respect_n they_o be_v contra-distinct_a to_o invisible_a creature_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o christ_n and_o these_o be_v either_o visible_a or_o invisible_a other_o way_n thing_n see_v may_v be_v thing_n existent_a and_o in_o perfect_a be_v 2._o these_o be_v frame_v and_o make_v that_o be_v they_o receive_v their_o be_v and_o existence_n for_o the_o act_n and_o work_v of_o creation_n give_v existence_n to_o thing_n that_o have_v no_o actual_a be_v before_o yet_o the_o word_n frame_v be_v extend_v by_o some_o to_o signify_v not_o only_o the_o work_n or_o act_v of_o creation_n but_o also_o the_o union_n order_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o all_o the_o part_n but_o howsoever_o it_o may_v connote_v these_o yet_o the_o intend_a force_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v create_v so_o as_o that_o creation_n and_o make_v be_v the_o same_o 3._o the_o thing_n see_v be_v of_o thing_n that_o do_v not_o appear_v by_o thing_n not_o appear_v some_o understand_v the_o sampler_n and_o idea_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n but_o this_o can_v harldy_a be_v the_o sense_n but_o other_o say_v that_o thing_n not_o appear_v be_v thing_n not_o pre-existent_a or_o in_o be_v and_o this_o may_v be_v take_v two_o way_n 1._o to_o signify_v that_o the_o first_o creation_n do_v presuppose_v no_o matter_n stuff_n or_o atom_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n because_o all_o thing_n be_v pure_o and_o mere_o nothing_o have_v no_o be_v nor_o principle_n nor_o rudiment_n nor_o part_n of_o be_v at_o all_o and_o this_o do_v differense_v the_o powerful_a and_o wonderful_a active_a strength_n and_o productive_a force_n of_o god_n from_o the_o power_n and_o active_a force_n of_o all_o other_o agent_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o that_o be_v true_a exit_fw-la nihilo_fw-la nihil_fw-la fit_n 2._o to_o signify_v that_o the_o thing_n now_o see_v be_v make_v of_o that_o earth_n that_o seminary_n and_o imperfect_a rudiment_n which_o gen._n 1._o 2._o as_o the_o septuagint_n translate_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d invisible_a and_o darkness_n be_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o it_o for_o out_o of_o it_o god_n create_v the_o element_n and_o mix_a creature_n which_o when_o light_n be_v make_v and_o they_o finish_v do_v appear_v and_o most_o of_o they_o be_v visible_a this_o last_o sense_n be_v good_a and_o so_o be_v the_o former_a and_o both_o may_v agree_v because_o that_o earth_n and_o imperfect_a chaos_n concreated_a with_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n be_v first_o nothing_o then_o invisible_a and_o not_o appear_v before_o the_o thing_n make_v out_o of_o it_o can_v be_v see_v where_o note_n that_o not_o to_o be_v make_v of_o thing_n appear_v and_o to_o be_v make_v of_o thing_n not_o appear_v be_v the_o same_o 2._o the_o second_o proposition_n be_v that_o these_o be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v either_o the_o word_n which_o be_v god_n and_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n from_o everlasting_a and_o so_o it_o can_v be_v take_v here_o or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n express_v something_o out_o of_o himself_o and_o this_o be_v also_o twofold_a 1._o that_o word_n whereby_o he_o effect_v something_o 2._o that_o which_o signify_v his_o mind_n and_o be_v not_o effective_a and_o productive_a further_o then_o to_o make_v his_o mind_n know_v but_o here_o his_o effective_a and_o productive_a word_n be_v mean_v for_o god_n say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n this_o be_v his_o word_n and_o there_o be_v light_a this_o be_v the_o production_n of_o his_o powerful_a word_n this_o word_n be_v call_v the_o will_n and_o command_n of_o god_n not_o that_o it_o be_v so_o but_o because_o it_o do_v signify_v that_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o at_o such_o a_o time_n such_o or_o such_o a_o thing_n shall_v be_v make_v or_o create_v and_o do_v as_o it_o be_v command_v himself_o and_o his_o almighty_a power_n to_o effect_v it_o for_o he_o speak_v unto_o himself_o as_o almighty_a and_o his_o word_n be_v his_o deed_n and_o as_o his_o wisdom_n word_n and_o power_n be_v not_o separate_v in_o himself_o so_o neither_o be_v they_o separate_v in_o this_o work_n so_o that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v without_o any_o difficulty_n toil_n tumult_n tool_n or_o other_o adjuvant_fw-la ministerial_a cause_n the_o mighty_a glorious_a work_n be_v do_v instant_o and_o with_o ease_n by_o he_o to_o who_o nothing_o be_v impossible_a the_o three_o proposition_n be_v that_o by_o faith_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o world_n be_v thus_o create_v where_o three_o thing_n 1._o the_o thing_n understand_v 2._o the_o understanding_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o understanding_n of_o it_o by_o faith_n 1._o the_o thing_n understand_v be_v not_o this_o that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v for_o that_o may_v be_v know_v by_o reason_n for_o it_o be_v clear_a enough_o that_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n and_o must_v necessary_o have_v a_o efficient_a cause_n which_o must_v produce_v and_o effect_v it_o and_o they_o which_o hold_v it_o be_v ab_fw-la eterno_fw-la from_o eternity_n some_o of_o they_o do_v confess_v this_o only_o they_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v mean_v necessary_o by_o the_o supreme_a agent_n and_o the_o production_n of_o it_o be_v like_o the_o production_n of_o light_n from_o the_o sun_n which_o be_v no_o soon_o in_o be_v but_o light_n do_v necessary_o flow_v and_o issue_n from_o it_o so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o priority_n of_o time_n between_o the_o sun_n and_o light_n but_o the_o be_v of_o both_o be_v simultaneous_a but_o that_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v make_v at_o such_o a_o time_n and_o at_o first_o of_o no_o pre-existent_a matter_n and_o in_o the_o space_n of_o six_o day_n and_o in_o that_o order_n one_o part_n after_o another_o and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o sole_a efficient_a and_o so_o many_o year_n ago_o be_v far_o above_o reason_n 2._o yet_o this_o be_v understand_v and_o it_o be_v our_o reason_n and_o intellective_a faculty_n which_o do_v apprehend_v and_o understand_v it_o for_o without_o it_o we_o can_v know_v nothing_o by_o it_o we_o know_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v know_v unto_o we_o even_o the_o deep_a thing_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n reveal_v neither_o be_v reason_n mere_o passive_a but_o real_o active_a in_o this_o work_n for_o it_o move_v act_n know_v this_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n as_o certain_o as_o it_o do_v thing_n cognoscible_a by_o the_o sense_n or_o those_o whereof_o we_o have_v intuitive_a or_o demonstrative_a knowledge_n 3._o yet_o we_o know_v it_o by_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a light_n and_o elevate_v reason_n above_o its_o natural_a sphere_n i'faith_o sometime_o by_o a_o trope_n be_v take_v for_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o word_n and_o revelation_n of_o god_n the_o proper_a act_n of_o this_o word_n be_v to_o represent_v and_o this_o representation_n may_v be_v make_v either_o outward_o or_o inward_o in_o the_o soul_n so_o as_o to_o inform_v it_o and_o that_o either_o immediate_o which_o be_v inspiration_n or_o mediate_o which_o be_v a_o more_o imperfect_a disciplination_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v once_o inform_v it_o receive_v the_o impression_n know_v the_o thing_n represent_v and_o assent_v unto_o it_o and_o this_o assent_v knowledge_n be_v a_o vital_a act._n the_o thing_n here_o represent_v be_v such_o as_o reason_n by_o its_o natural_a active_a power_n can_v reach_v therefore_o this_o divine_a representation_n be_v necessary_a as_o a_o supernatural_a light_n which_o by_o the_o
be_v canaanites_n so_o that_o they_o be_v but_o heir_n in_o reversion_n this_o seem_v good_a to_o divine_a wisdom_n 1._o because_o the_o sin_n of_o that_o people_n be_v not_o type_n 2._o abraham_n posterity_n be_v not_o yet_o sufficient_o numerous_a to_o take_v possession_n of_o that_o land_n and_o to_o husband_n it_o abraham_n with_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n though_o heir_n of_o this_o land_n do_v but_o sojourn_v in_o it_o as_o in_o a_o strange_a country_n dwell_v in_o tabernacle_n this_o be_v the_o second_o proposition_n wherein_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o place_n or_o country_n 2._o their_o pilgrimage_n in_o it_o 1._o the_o place_n or_o country_n be_v a_o certain_a land_n it_o be_v not_o their_o native_a soil_n but_o it_o be_v to_o they_o a_o strange_a country_n it_o be_v the_o land_n of_o promise_n that_o be_v that_o land_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v they_o and_o whereof_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o promise_n they_o be_v heir_n and_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a land_n far_o too_o good_a for_o that_o wicked_a people_n which_o do_v inhabit_v and_o possess_v it_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o pleasant_a land_n a_o land_n flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n 2._o their_o pilgrimage_n in_o this_o land_n be_v signify_v 1._o in_o this_o that_o the_o place_n be_v to_o they_o a_o strange_a country_n in_o opposition_n to_o their_o native_a soil_n which_o be_v ur_fw-la of_o the_o chaldee_n beyond_o the_o river_n euphrates_n out_o of_o which_o god_n have_v call_v abraham_n 2._o in_o that_o they_o have_v no_o fix_a habitation_n in_o that_o strange_a place_n but_o dwell_v in_o tabernacle_n or_o yent_n which_o be_v removable_a 3._o in_o that_o they_o do_v but_o sojourn_v in_o this_o land_n though_o they_o be_v heir_n of_o it_o so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o cives_fw-la either_o natural_a or_o naturalize_a and_o incorporate_v into_o any_o state_n neither_o be_v they_o incolae_fw-la because_o they_o have_v no_o fix_a habitation_n in_o canaan_n they_o be_v only_o peregrini_fw-la pilgrim_n and_o as_o such_o they_o can_v have_v no_o privilege_n as_o other_o free_a person_n have_v neither_o do_v they_o purchase_v any_o hereditary_a estate_n except_o a_o bury_a place_n not_o do_v they_o build_v any_o house_n town_n or_o city_n they_o have_v indeed_o some_o confederate_n and_o abode_n in_o some_o place_n long_o than_o in_o other_o stephen_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n give_v abraham_n no_o inheritance_n in_o that_o land_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o ser_fw-mi his_o foot_n on_o act._n 7._o 5._o this_o be_v so_o order_v by_o divine_a special_a providence_n to_o teach_v they_o that_o though_o they_o be_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v remember_v that_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v from_o heaven_n so_o their_o native_a and_o hereditary_a country_n be_v heaven_n for_o when_o we_o once_o return_v unto_o our_o god_n we_o renounce_v the_o world_n and_o account_v our_o selus_fw-la but_o stranger_n in_o it_o but_o of_o this_o more_o hereafter_o the_o next_o thing_n be_v their_o faith_n for_o by_o faith_n they_o thus_o sojourn_v and_o be_v content_a to_o be_v pilgrim_n in_o a_o strange_a land_n in_o this_o peregrination_n of_o they_o we_o have_v a_o act_n of_o their_o faith_n whereby_o they_o understand_v and_o do_v affured_o believe_v that_o they_o have_v no_o abide_v city_n on_o earth_n and_o that_o they_o be_v of_o no_o association_n in_o this_o world_n for_o they_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o inform_v they_o that_o as_o there_o be_v no_o rest_n so_o there_o be_v no_o content_n in_o this_o world_n it_o be_v but_o a_o strange_a place_n where_o they_o must_v stay_v a_o little_a while_n pass_v through_o it_o to_o a_o better_a country_n and_o that_o all_o inhabitant_n thereof_o not_o bear_v from_o heaven_n be_v stranger_n to_o they_o with_o who_o they_o must_v have_v no_o spiritual_a society_n this_o by_o faith_n they_o do_v believe_v and_o out_o of_o this_o belief_n do_v wean_v their_o heart_n from_o this_o world_n as_o from_o a_o place_n of_o vanity_n misery_n and_o discomfort_v there_o be_v another_o act_n of_o faith_n whereby_o they_o do_v rely_v upon_o god_n promise_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o be_v a_o patient_a wait_a for_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o inheritance_n §_o 13._o the_o second_o thing_n in_o the_o text_n be_v their_o expectation_n of_o a_o better_a country_n the_o word_n inform_v we_o 1._o of_o a_o city_n 2._o of_o their_o expectation_n of_o it_o by_o faith_n 1._o the_o city_n be_v describe_v from_o the_o stability_n and_o the_o builder_n thereof_o a_o city_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o a_o place_n of_o habitation_n consist_v in_o the_o vicinity_n of_o many_o house_n for_o multitude_n and_o vicinity_n of_o building_n do_v common_o make_v a_o city_n in_o this_o sense_n sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o political_a society_n and_o community_n which_o if_o it_o be_v reduce_v under_o one_o supreme_a govern_v power_n be_v call_v a_o commonwealth_n sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o condition_n and_o estate_n of_o these_o society_n in_o this_o place_n the_o word_n city_n must_v be_v take_v spiritual_o for_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o habitation_n society_n and_o estate_n for_o all_o these_o may_v be_v here_o mean_v as_o be_v not_o find_v in_o this_o world_n for_o it_o signify_v the_o habitation_n of_o heaven_n the_o society_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n and_o the_o perfect_a peace_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n of_o this_o society_n in_o that_o place_n therefore_o be_v it_o say_v 1._o to_o have_v foundation_n which_o be_v the_o stability_n thereof_o and_o to_o signify_v the_o excellency_n thereof_o 2._o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n be_v the_o builder_n and_o maker_n of_o it_o 1._o it_o have_v foundation_n for_o nothing_o can_v be_v firm_a which_o be_v not_o firm_o fix_v upon_o a_o immovable_a ground_n to_o signify_v the_o firmness_n and_o eternal_a stability_n of_o this_o city_n it_o be_v say_v to_o have_v foundation_n that_o be_v a_o most_o firm_a and_o immovable_a foundation_n this_o do_v difference_n it_o from_o tabernacle_n and_o tent_n and_o also_o from_o all_o other_o building_n habitation_n society_n state_n kingdom_n and_o their_o prosperity_n for_o they_o be_v infirm_a movable_a obnoxious_a to_o change_v decay_n and_o ruin_n experience_n do_v sufficient_o prove_v this_o by_o the_o ruin_n of_o so_o many_o castle_n palace_n city_n society_n state_n and_o kingdom_n which_o have_v flourish_v in_o great_a splendour_n power_n and_o strength_n yet_o now_o lie_v in_o the_o dust_n and_o do_v not_o appear_v this_o city_n be_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o the_o place_n of_o abode_n the_o person_n and_o their_o felicity_n endure_v for_o ever_o 2._o the_o builder_n and_o maker_n be_v god_n all_o other_o city_n society_n and_o their_o condition_n be_v from_o man_n but_o in_o this_o man_n have_v no_o hand_n at_o all_o for_o god_n be_v &_o artifex_n &_o opifex_fw-la he_o contrive_v it_o he_o make_v it_o according_a to_o the_o model_n contrive_v by_o himself_o these_o word_n be_v add_v to_o inform_v we_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v so_o far_o above_o the_o art_n and_o power_n of_o man_n that_o only_a god_n can_v make_v it_o he_o be_v not_o only_o the_o principal_n but_o the_o sole_a efficient_a of_o it_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v most_o excellent_a and_o far_o above_o all_o other_o city_n of_o the_o world_n for_o firmness_n duration_n beauty_n and_o felicity_n for_o the_o peace_n pleasure_n and_o felicity_n of_o it_o be_v full_a and_o everlasting_a 2._o the_o next_o thing_n be_v abraham_n expectation_n of_o this_o city_n by_o faith_n this_o look_v for_o or_o expectation_n include_v many_o thing_n as_o 1._o he_o have_v a_o title_n to_o it_o by_o virtue_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o his_o qualification_n and_o this_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a title_n but_o something_o more_o for_o theâ—e_n be_v a_o time_n limit_v in_o the_o grant_n of_o the_o full_a enjoyment_n and_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o glory_n 2._o he_o desire_v and_o long_v after_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o this_o city_n far_o more_o than_o for_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n 3._o these_o desire_n be_v very_o effectual_a and_o work_v upon_o his_o soul_n and_o stir_v he_o to_o seek_v this_o city_n and_o constant_o to_o use_v all_o mean_n appoint_v by_o god_n for_o to_o attain_v it_o and_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n be_v a_o continue_a motion_n and_o a_o approach_v towards_o this_o eternal_a rest_n and_o glorious_a estate_n 4._o the_o actual_a possession_n of_o this_o bless_a estate_n be_v defer_v yet_o he_o with_o patience_n do_v wait_v for_o it_o and_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o to_o 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o he_o so_o much_o desire_v and_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o no_o man_n can_v
himself_o lest_o you_o be_v weary_v and_o faint_a in_o your_o mind_n the_o apostle_n here_o seem_v to_o use_v a_o rhetorical_a prolepsis_n or_o anticipation_n for_o to_o prevent_v a_o objection_n which_o may_v be_v make_v for_o they_o may_v say_v we_o have_v not_o only_o be_v reproach_v and_o spoil_v of_o our_o good_n but_o much_o oppose_v and_o our_o profession_n be_v continual_o contradict_v so_o the_o jew_n at_o rome_n can_v tell_v paul_n as_o concern_v this_o sect_n we_o know_v that_o every_o where_o it_o be_v speak_v against_o act_v 28._o 22._o the_o answer_v imply_v in_o these_o word_n be_v to_o this_o purpose_n what_o though_o it_o be_v so_o much_o contradict_v and_o oppose_v yet_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o you_o shall_v be_v weary_v and_o faint_a in_o your_o mind_n if_o you_o consider_v christ_n who_o endure_v such_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n against_o himself_o the_o text_n be_v a_o exhortation_n and_o in_o it_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o duty_n exhort_v unto_o 2._o the_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v perform_v it_o in_o the_o duty_n we_o have_v 1._o the_o matter_n and_o object_n to_o be_v consider_v 2._o the_o act_n of_o consideration_n all_o this_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o proposition_n thus_o 1._o christ_n endure_v much_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n against_o himself_o 2._o this_o they_o must_v consider_v 3._o it_o must_v be_v consider_v leave_v they_o be_v weary_v and_o faint_a in_o their_o mind_n for_o to_o understand_v the_o first_o we_o may_v note_v the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o as_o 1._o christ_n himself_o be_v contradict_v 2._o he_o be_v contradict_v by_o sinner_n 3._o he_o be_v contradict_v much_o 4._o yet_o he_o endure_v all_o this_o contradiction_n from_o sinner_n propos._n 1._o 1._o christ_n himself_o be_v contradict_v to_o be_v contradict_v in_o strict_a sense_n be_v to_o be_v speak_v against_o yet_o sometime_o the_o word_n be_v take_v more_o large_o to_o be_v oppose_v and_o so_o one_o may_v be_v in_o word_n or_o deed_n this_o contradiction_n presuppose_v 1._o a_o difference_n in_o judgement_n 2._o for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o affection_n and_o this_o difference_n be_v signify_v usual_o by_o word_n or_o writing_n or_o some_o other_o way_n it_o be_v either_o just_a or_o unjust_a just_o when_o it_o arise_v from_o a_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o and_o a_o firm_a adherence_n unto_o the_o truth_n with_o that_o affection_n that_o the_o party_n contradict_v can_v brook_v the_o contrary_a error_n unjust_a issue_v either_o from_o ignorance_n or_o the_o contrary_a error_n receive_v into_o a_o man_n mind_n and_o sometime_o it_o be_v join_v not_o only_o with_o a_o hatred_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o of_o the_o person_n profess_v it_o such_o be_v the_o contradiction_n here_o express_v the_o party_n contradict_v be_v not_o john_n the_o baptist_n though_o he_o be_v speak_v against_o nor_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n but_o christ_n himself_o and_o they_o speak_v not_o only_o against_o his_o doctrine_n and_o his_o miracle_n but_o against_o his_o person_n and_o his_o divine_a office_n they_o not_o only_o deny_v his_o doctrine_n as_o false_a and_o refuse_v to_o receive_v it_o but_o accuse_v he_o as_o a_o false_a prophet_n a_o seducer_n of_o the_o people_n a_o impostor_n a_o enemy_n to_o moses_n a_o blasphemer_n they_o ascribe_v his_o glorious_a miracle_n to_o belzebuh_n the_o prince_n of_o devil_n they_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o great_a prophet_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o messiah_n 2._o this_o contradiction_n be_v from_o sinner_n for_o though_o he_o be_v innocent_a and_o never_o deserve_v any_o blame_n nor_o ever_o give_v they_o any_o cause_n of_o contradiction_n and_o they_o be_v many_o way_n guilty_a of_o many_o grievous_a sin_n yet_o they_o do_v oppose_v and_o contradict_v he_o so_o that_o the_o most_o worthy_a suffer_v from_o most_o unworthy_a wicked_a curse_a person_n it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n suffer_v from_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n both_o civil_a and_o military_a and_o ecclesiastical_a and_o from_o these_o of_o all_o rank_n even_o very_a abject_n yet_o they_o who_o most_o oppose_a he_o be_v the_o scribe_n pharisee_n priest_n and_o ruler_n who_o under_o pretence_n of_o great_a piety_n and_o pure_a holiness_n be_v the_o most_o curse_a wicked_a and_o abominable_a wretch_n under_o heaven_n they_o be_v proud_a ambitious_a covetous_a envious_a malicious_a bloody_a wretch_n and_o guilty_a of_o most_o damnable_a hypocrisy_n he_o be_v the_o best_a and_o they_o the_o worst_a of_o all_o other_o that_o he_o so_o excellent_a shall_v suffer_v from_o they_o so_o vile_a do_v aggravate_v as_o their_o sin_n so_o his_o suffer_v very_o much_o for_o 3._o he_o suffer_v much_o for_o such_o be_v so_o much_o contradiction_n and_o this_o imply_v that_o it_o be_v much_o and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o much_o that_o be_v very_o much_o and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o respect_n 1._o of_o the_o person_n which_o be_v sinner_n and_o they_o very_o many_o 2._o of_o the_o contradiction_n which_o be_v also_o many_o frequent_a bitter_a base_a malicious_a continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n yea_o after_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n even_o paul_n himself_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n and_o many_o more_o and_o do_v violent_o contradict_v he_o 4._o yet_o he_o endure_v all_o this_o he_o be_v not_o weary_v he_o faint_v not_o but_o as_o the_o contradiction_n be_v continue_v so_o be_v his_o patience_n for_o he_o do_v not_o yield_v or_o abate_v the_o least_o of_o his_o heavenly_a zeal_n and_o fervour_n but_o go_v on_o to_o testify_v the_o truth_n to_o confirm_v it_o by_o his_o miraculous_a work_n to_o reprove_v sin_n to_o convert_v sinner_n to_o gather_v disciple_n and_o to_o finish_v his_o father_n great_a business_n his_o courage_n and_o constancy_n be_v invincible_a and_o unparalleled_a propos._n 2._o this_o be_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v to_o consider_v this_o be_v the_o duty_n what_o consideration_n be_v you_o have_v hear_v before_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o glance_n to_o leight_v sleighty_a superficial_a momentany_a thought_n and_o cogitation_n of_o a_o serious_a business_n it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n which_o more_o clear_o apprehend_v more_o exact_o judge_v of_o thing_n and_o re-views_a and_o remember_v they_o often_o so_o that_o in_o it_o we_o find_v the_o use_n of_o apprehension_n judgement_n memory_n and_o all_o the_o act_n of_o the_o intellective_a faculty_n and_o they_o must_v not_o only_o consider_v what_o these_o contradiction_n be_v but_o also_o how_o many_o and_o sum_n they_o up_o that_o they_o may_v appear_v not_o only_o what_o they_o be_v but_o how_o great_a they_o be_v this_o the_o word_n imply_v the_o end_n of_o all_o this_o be_v the_o more_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o they_o both_o as_o absolute_a and_o also_o as_o comparative_a the_o object_n and_o matter_n which_o we_o must_v consider_v be_v 1._o christ_n so_o excellent_a the_o party_n suffer_v 2._o the_o thing_n suffer_v contradiction_n 3._o the_o party_n from_o who_o he_o suffer_v sinner_n so_o base_a so_o unworthy_a 4._o how_o much_o how_o long_o he_o suffer_v 5._o how_o patient_o and_o constant_o he_o endure_v all_o and_o shall_v he_o so_o far_o more_o excellent_a than_o we_o be_v endure_v so_o long_o so_o patient_o from_o such_o unworthy_a person_n so_o vile_a and_o so_o much_o contradiction_n and_o shall_v we_o so_o unworthy_a not_o endure_v far_o less_o be_v not_o he_o most_o innocent_a and_o more_o glorious_a than_o the_o angel_n and_o we_o poor_a and_o unworthy_a wretch_n be_v our_o suffering_n comparable_a to_o his_o and_o shall_v he_o endure_v and_o we_o be_v impatient_a under_o so_o light_a a_o burden_n o_o continue_v patient_a to_o the_o end_n propos._n 3_o this_o must_v be_v consider_v leave_v they_o be_v weary_a and_o faint_a in_o their_o mind_n wherein_o three_o thing_n 1._o the_o dificiency_n of_o their_o mind_n 2._o the_o remedy_n to_o prevent_v it_o 3._o the_o use_n of_o the_o remedy_n for_o prevention_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a deficiency_n one_o of_o the_o body_n another_o of_o the_o mind_n the_o former_a be_v express_v in_o two_o word_n weariness_n and_o faint_a these_o be_v accidential_a to_o the_o body_n and_o may_v signify_v the_o same_o thing_n or_o if_o they_o differ_v it_o be_v but_o gradual_o and_o weariness_n be_v a_o less_o faint_a a_o high_a degree_n of_o deficiency_n which_o may_v arise_v from_o labour_n hunger_n thirst_n sickness_n travall_a which_o abate_v the_o strength_n weaken_v the_o active_a power_n and_o dull_a the_o vital_a spirit_n and_o principle_n of_o motion_n so_o that_o the_o body_n require_v some_o rest_n or_o refreshment_n or_o receive_v cordial_n without_o which_o all_o labour_n motion_n resistance_n toleration_n cease_v and_o sometime_o the_o vital_a power_n be_v contract_v retire_v and_o leave_v the_o curward_a part_n
to_o allude_v to_o the_o institution_n and_o education_n of_o child_n who_o be_v sometime_o more_o severe_o correct_v not_o only_o by_o word_n but_o by_o the_o rod._n the_o cause_n of_o rebuke_n and_o chastisement_n be_v some_o fault_n or_o offence_n the_o end_n be_v correction_n and_o reformation_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o former_a they_o be_v punishment_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o latter_a correction_n in_o themselves_o they_o be_v affliction_n and_o sometime_o they_o be_v trial_n god_n child_n have_v their_o fail_n ignorances_n negligence_n and_o sometime_o be_v guilty_a of_o more_o heinous_a sin_n in_o respect_n of_o these_o god_n as_o a_o judge_n do_v punish_v as_o a_o wise_a master_n try_v they_o as_o a_o love_a father_n correct_v they_o and_o by_o these_o do_v prevent_v sin_n for_o time_n to_o come_v stir_v up_o to_o heavenly_a duty_n make_v they_o more_o penitent_a for_o sin_n past_a more_o careful_a of_o themselves_o and_o prepare_v they_o for_o their_o possession_n of_o their_o eternal_a inheritance_n though_o they_o may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o be_v punishment_n because_o grievous_a for_o the_o time_n yet_o they_o be_v more_o proper_o chastisement_n and_o correction_n because_o the_o principal_a thing_n intend_v be_v their_o future_a good_a as_o they_o come_v from_o their_o persecutor_n they_o be_v wrong_n as_o from_o god_n they_o be_v effect_n not_o only_o of_o his_o justice_n but_o chiesly_a of_o his_o mercy_n 2._o to_o despise_v be_v to_o think_v they_o fortuitous_a and_o to_o bear_v they_o with_o a_o stupid_a or_o senseless_a mind_n and_o not_o consider_v and_o understand_v they_o come_v from_o god_n that_o the_o end_n be_v repentance_n and_o amendment_n that_o the_o cause_n be_v sin_n or_o if_o we_o understand_v these_o thing_n not_o to_o repent_v and_o reform_v but_o continue_v and_o harden_v our_o heart_n in_o sin_n for_o this_o be_v not_o to_o regard_v god_n chastise_v hand_n so_o as_o to_o make_v right_a use_n of_o our_o suffering_n to_o faint_v under_o these_o be_v to_o be_v weaty_a of_o our_o profession_n and_o to_o incline_v to_o apostasy_n because_o our_o suffering_n for_o it_o be_v so_o grievous_a and_o of_o so_o long_a continuance_n and_o in_o this_o negative_a dehortation_n be_v imply_v a_o affirmative_a exhortation_n and_o the_o duty_n exhort_v unto_o be_v to_o make_v the_o right_a use_n of_o our_o affliction_n by_o reformation_n of_o ourselves_o and_o a_o patient_a and_o constant_a suffer_v unto_o the_o end_n for_o god_n desâ—â—n_n in_o these_o be_v to_o prevent_v apostasy_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n §_o 7._o the_o motive_n and_o reason_n incline_v we_o to_o performance_n follow_v ver._n 6._o for_o who_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o chasten_v and_o scourge_v overy_n son_n who_o he_o receive_v as_o for_o the_o translation_n of_o these_o word_n there_o be_v some_o difference_n between_o the_o hebrew_n copy_n which_o we_o now_o have_v and_o the_o septuagint_n which_o the_o apostle_n follow_v for_o the_o hebrew_n read_v that_o god_n correct_v even_o as_o a_o father_n the_o son_n in_o who_o he_o delight_v but_o the_o septuagint_n otherwise_o that_o he_o chastenth_fw-mi and_o scourge_v every_o son_n who_o he_o receive_v some_o think_v that_o the_o hebrew_n copy_n which_o the_o seventy_o translate_v differ_v from_o that_o which_o we_o now_o have_v yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o sense_n of_o both_o for_o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n be_v the_o same_o for_o to_o chastise_v a_o son_n who_o he_o love_v and_o in_o who_o he_o receive_v be_v to_o correct_v and_o scourge_v as_o a_o father_n the_o son_n in_o who_o he_o delight_v the_o word_n must_v be_v consider_v 1._o in_o themselves_o absolute_o 2._o as_o a_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o 1._o in_o themselves_o the_o matter_n and_o subject_n of_o they_o be_v the_o castigation_n and_o correction_n of_o child_n and_o here_o correction_n and_o chastigation_n of_o every_o child_n who_o god_n receive_v be_v the_o effect_n and_o his_o love_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o from_o this_o cause_n and_o love_n of_o god_n be_v infer_v the_o effect_n the_o chastisement_n of_o every_o child_n the_o proposition_n be_v two_o 1._o god_n love_v and_o receive_v some_o as_o child_n 2._o he_o chastise_v every_o one_o who_o he_o so_o love_v and_o receive_v 1._o this_o love_n here_o intend_v be_v a_o love_n wherewith_o god_n love_v we_o as_o child_n which_o be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o tender_a love_n of_o all_o other_o and_o presuppose_v another_o love_n antecedent_n whereby_o he_o regenerate_v adopt_v and_o make_v we_o his_o child_n this_o latter_a be_v a_o love_n of_o benevolence_n and_o good_a will_n issue_v from_o his_o own_o goodness_n and_o that_o most_o free_o the_o object_n of_o it_o be_v man_n as_o sinful_a ungodly_a a_o enemy_n in_o who_o there_o be_v nothing_o amiable_a and_o sit_v to_o move_v god_n to_o love_v we_o the_o former_a be_v a_o love_n of_o complacency_n after_o he_o have_v make_v we_o amiable_a and_o a_o sit_v object_n of_o love_n this_o reception_n may_v either_o be_v a_o admission_n of_o we_o into_o the_o number_n of_o son_n which_o be_v adoption_n or_o his_o acceptation_n of_o we_o and_o delight_n in_o we_o once_o adope_v and_o this_o seem_v here_o to_o be_v intend_v this_o paternal_a love_n and_o acceptation_n be_v the_o cause_n 2._o the_o effect_n be_v chastisement_n for_o to_o correct_v chasten_v and_o scourge_v a_o son_n here_o be_v the_o same_o and_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v 1._o that_o the_o subject_a of_o this_o castigation_n be_v every_o son_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o fatherly_a love_n 1._o it_o be_v proper_a to_o a_o son_n for_o though_o he_o may_v punish_v and_o afflict_v other_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o chastise_v they_o and_o as_o it_o be_v proper_a unto_o son_n so_o it_o agree_v to_o every_o son_n not_o any_o one_o of_o they_o be_v except_v for_o as_o all_o be_v castigable_a so_o all_o be_v castigate_v in_o one_o kind_n or_o another_o in_o a_o great_a or_o lesser_a measure_n 2._o that_o this_o castigation_n be_v from_o love_n because_o it_o tend_v conduce_v and_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n necessary_a to_o our_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a good_a god_n know_v both_o our_o condition_n and_o disposition_n that_o both_o be_v such_o that_o they_o require_v chastisement_n and_o correction_n without_o which_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o many_o sin_n and_o of_o apostasy_n to_o be_v prevent_v yet_o the_o principal_a cause_n of_o prevention_n be_v the_o sanctify_a spirit_n which_o always_o make_v use_n of_o the_o word_n and_o many_o time_n of_o the_o rod_n of_o correction_n which_o will_v not_o be_v lay_v aside_o whole_o whilst_o god_n child_n be_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o heaven_n where_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o it_o any_o more_o because_o they_o we_o shall_v be_v sanctify_v full_o and_o for_o ever_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n consider_v absolute_o but_o if_o we_o refer_v they_o to_o what_o go_v before_o we_o shall_v find_v they_o to_o contain_v a_o motive_n and_o a_o reason_n to_o persuade_v we_o to_o perform_v the_o duty_n exhort_v unto_o and_o the_o force_n of_o it_o be_v very_o great_a for_o if_o our_o suffering_n be_v from_o god_n as_o a_o father_n and_o out_o of_o love_n to_o we_o as_o his_o child_n tend_v to_o our_o good_a and_o no_o child_n of_o he_o be_v exempt_v from_o they_o than_o we_o shall_v not_o despise_v they_o not_o faint_a under_o they_o but_o god_n himself_o say_v they_o be_v such_o this_o reason_n be_v more_o distinct_o and_o particular_o unfold_v and_o urge_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v §_o 8._o thus_o you_o have_v hear_v 1._o how_o these_o word_n be_v bring_v in_o 2._o what_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o be_v now_o 3._o follow_v the_o apostle_n discourse_n upon_o they_o ver._n 7._o if_o you_o endure_v chasten_v god_n deal_v with_o you_o as_o with_o son_n for_o what_o son_n be_v there_o who_o the_o father_n chasten_v not_o ver._n 8._o but_o if_o you_o be_v without_o chastisement_n whereof_o all_o be_v partaker_n then_o be_v you_o bastard_n and_o not_o son_n this_o discourse_n be_v ground_v upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o former_a text_n he_o chastise_v every_o son_n and_o inform_v we_o that_o god_n by_o his_o chastisement_n do_v evidence_n his_o fatherly_a affection_n towards_o we_o and_o that_o he_o account_v we_o his_o child_n and_o not_o bastard_n the_o reason_n which_o he_o find_v in_o the_o former_a word_n of_o scripture_n be_v reducible_a to_o three_o the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o his_o fatherly_a affection_n manifest_v in_o chastisement_n the_o second_o from_o god_n as_o a_o father_n different_a from_o all_o earthly_a father_n even_o in_o chasten_v we_o the_o three_o be_v take_v from_o the_o issue_n and_o
he_o do_v this_o not_o like_o our_o earthly_a father_n in_o a_o arbitrary_a way_n but_o after_o a_o certain_a rule_n of_o perfect_a wisdom_n and_o that_o for_o our_o good_a that_o we_o may_v be_v more_o holy_a and_o reap_v the_o peaceable_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n let_v we_o endure_v it_o with_o patience_n and_o patient_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n §_o 12._o after_o this_o discourse_n the_o exhortation_n to_o the_o main_a duty_n be_v express_v and_o repeat_v in_o these_o word_n ver._n 12._o wherefore_o lift_v up_o the_o hand_n which_o hang_v down_o and_o the_o feeble_a knee_n ver._n 13._o and_o make_v strait_a path_n for_o your_o foot_n lest_o that_o which_o be_v lame_a be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n but_o let_v it_o rather_o be_v heael_v this_o text_n may_v be_v consider_v as_o a_o conclusion_n draw_v from_o the_o former_a discourse_n or_o infer_v from_o the_o last_o word_n of_o ver._n 13._o if_o from_o the_o former_a then_o take_v it_o in_o this_o manner_n if_o suffer_v be_v god_n chasten_v issue_v from_o love_n order_v in_o wisdom_n end_v in_o our_o great_a good_a than_o we_o must_v lift_v up_o the_o hand_n which_o hang_v down_o etc._n etc._n if_o from_o the_o latter_a than_o the_o argument_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o ill_a consequence_n of_o our_o faint_a remissness_n we_o shall_v like_o that_o which_o be_v lame_a be_v turn_v out_o â—f_a the_o way_n in_o the_o word_n themselves_o we_o have_v 1._o a_o duty_n 2._o the_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v perform_v 1._o the_o duty_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o metaphorical_a term_n and_o the_o similitude_n seem_v to_o be_v take_v 1._o from_o wrestler_n 2._o from_o such_o as_o run_v in_o a_o race_n the_o former_a when_o once_o they_o begin_v to_o faint_v hang_v down_o their_o hand_n and_o can_v lift_v they_o up_o the_o latter_a when_o they_o be_v weary_v become_v feeble_a in_o their_o knee_n can_v run_v straight_o on_o but_o turn_v or_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n these_o thing_n be_v translate_v unto_o the_o soul_n it_o imply_v that_o these_o hebrew_n through_o neglect_n of_o their_o heavenly_a virtue_n and_o other_o mean_n of_o perseverance_n and_o prayer_n unto_o god_n begin_v to_o faint_v and_o lag_a in_o their_o heavenly_a course_n they_o be_v weary_v much_o and_o vex_v with_o the_o opposition_n of_o their_o unbelieve_a brethren_n reproach_v persecute_v threaten_v they_o and_o spoil_v they_o of_o their_o good_n and_o begin_v to_o waver_v in_o their_o profession_n they_o perhaps_o entertain_v thought_n of_o fall_v away_o and_o debate_v within_o themselves_o whether_o they_o shall_v continue_v or_o no_o and_o to_o doubt_v and_o be_v unresolved_a be_v a_o degree_n of_o apostasy_n this_o be_v in_o they_o a_o sin_n and_o though_o the_o word_n be_v a_o exhortation_n yet_o they_o imply_v a_o reproof_n the_o duty_n exhort_v unto_o be_v a_o reformation_n of_o this_o deficiency_n by_o a_o more_o serious_a consideration_n of_o so_o many_o and_o rare_a example_n the_o nature_n of_o suffering_n they_o be_v chastisement_n the_o glorious_a reward_n of_o perseverance_n the_o fearful_a punishment_n of_o apostasy_n and_o by_o this_o consideration_n with_o prayer_n for_o strength_n they_o ought_v to_o encourage_v themselves_o rouse_v up_o their_o drowsy_a spirit_n gird_v up_o the_o loin_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o resolve_v to_o go_v on_o and_o finish_v their_o race_n they_o must_v not_o through_o sloth_n love_v of_o ease_n of_o their_o estate_n of_o liberty_n of_o their_o life_n now_o begin_v to_o turn_v back_o and_o so_o lose_v the_o benefit_n of_o their_o former_a labour_n and_o suffering_n by_o this_o we_o understand_v our_o frailty_n and_o how_o ready_a we_o be_v to_o give_v back_o in_o the_o way_n to_o eternal_a glory_n if_o god_n do_v desert_n we_o yet_o this_o be_v our_o comfort_n that_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v to_o support_v we_o except_o we_o give_v he_o cause_n by_o our_o negligence_n and_o grievous_a sin_n 2._o the_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v often_o renew_v and_o raise_v up_o those_o grace_n which_o be_v leave_v in_o we_o be_v lest_o we_o prove_v lame_a and_o so_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o be_v lame_a be_v to_o lose_v our_o spiritual_a strength_n and_o vigour_n of_o heavenly_a motion_n and_o this_o be_v our_o sin_n because_o we_o diminish_v it_o by_o not_o use_v that_o power_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o and_o the_o punishment_n of_o this_o sin_n be_v to_o turn_v we_o out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o reject_v we_o for_o god_n may_v in_o this_o case_n just_o withdraw_v his_o sanctify_a power_n and_o condemn_v we_o as_o unworthy_a of_o that_o eternal_a glorious_a reward_n to_o which_o he_o call_v we_o yet_o this_o turn_v out_o may_v be_v consider_v either_o as_o a_o punishment_n and_o judgement_n from_o god_n or_o as_o a_o sin_n of_o man_n who_o willing_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o make_v himself_o guilty_a of_o apostasy_n this_o lameness_n may_v be_v cure_v for_o some_o time_n it_o be_v not_o a_o mortal_a and_o desperate_a disease_n but_o such_o as_o by_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o penitency_n of_o the_o party_n may_v be_v heal_v therefore_o it_o be_v add_v but_o let_v it_o rather_o be_v heal_v this_o seem_v to_o point_n at_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n whereby_o person_n that_o begin_v to_o fall_v away_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o deliver_v up_o to_o satan_n and_o so_o leave_v in_o a_o desperate_a case_n yet_o the_o apostle_n do_v advise_v that_o where_o there_o be_v any_o hope_n of_o recovery_n the_o church_n shall_v endeavour_v to_o make_v they_o penitent_a and_o so_o to_o absolve_v and_o restore_v they_o upon_o repentance_n and_o not_o leave_v they_o to_o perish_v thus_o the_o ancient_a church_n deal_v with_o those_o who_o be_v call_v lapsi_fw-la and_o according_a to_o this_o sense_n to_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n be_v to_o censure_v and_o excommunicate_v and_o to_o heal_v be_v to_o restore_v they_o make_v penitent_a §_o 13._o though_o perseverance_n both_o in_o faith_n and_o the_o profession_n thereof_o be_v the_o principal_a dâ—ty_n yet_o faith_n can_v be_v without_o other_o virtue_n as_o peace_n and_o holiness_n therefore_o he_o add_v ver._n 14._o follow_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n and_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o exhortation_n to_o these_o two_o duty_n of_o peace_n and_o holiness_n may_v be_v this_o 1._o because_o without_o these_o our_o profession_n be_v but_o hypocrisy_n 2._o these_o beautify_v and_o grace_v christian_a religion_n much_o and_o demonstrate_v our_o sincerity_n 3._o by_o these_o we_o so_o demean_v ourselves_o that_o our_o very_a adversary_n can_v have_v no_o just_a occasion_n to_o persecute_v we_o 4._o if_o we_o follow_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n we_o shall_v avoid_v many_o trouble_n which_o unadvised_a zelots_n busy-body_n turbulent_a and_o quarrelsome_a person_n bring_v upon_o themselves_o &_o other_o good_a christian_n if_o we_o follow_v holiness_n we_o shall_v give_v no_o scandal_n unto_o other_o please_v god_n and_o prepare_v ourselves_o for_o heaven_n the_o vision_n and_o fruition_n beautifical_a which_o will_v be_v our_o full_a happiness_n so_o that_o there_o be_v special_a reason_n for_o to_o add_v these_o exhortation_n but_o to_o consider_v the_o word_n in_o themselves_o we_o find_v in_o they_o a_o twofold_a duty_n 1._o of_o peace_n with_o men._n 2._o of_o holiness_n towards_o god_n 1._o we_o must_v follow_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n where_o we_o must_v consider_v 1._o what_o peace_n be_v 2._o the_o party_n with_o who_o we_o must_v have_v peace_n 3._o the_o follow_v of_o this_o peace_n 1._o peace_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o agreement_n with_o every_o one_o in_o opinion_n affection_n practice_n for_o many_o have_v false_a opinion_n corruption_n in_o affection_n and_o their_o practice_n be_v ungodly_a but_o peace_n be_v a_o virtue_n whereby_o we_o live_v quiet_o it_o issue_v from_o the_o love_a of_o our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o a_o turbulent_a disposition_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o all_o those_o quality_n motion_n passion_n which_o cause_n dissension_n it_o can_v be_v without_o humility_n meekness_n patience_n forbearance_n kindness_n it_o so_o order_v all_o word_n and_o action_n that_o they_o tend_v to_o preserve_v concord_n and_o it_o give_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o offence_n to_o any_o it_o labour_v to_o make_v up_o breach_n and_o reconcile_v difference_n it_o be_v a_o excellent_a virtue_n and_o be_v hardly_o separable_a from_o any_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n therefore_o some_o have_v think_v that_o by_o peace_n in_o this_o place_n be_v signify_v the_o observation_n of_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o prescribe_v the_o duty_n of_o man_n to_o man_n 2._o the_o party_n with_o who_o we_o must_v have_v peace_n be_v all_o
unclothe_v and_o divest_v of_o their_o body_n yet_o there_o be_v million_o upon_o million_o of_o separate_a soul_n before_o their_o time_n and_o many_o of_o these_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n die_v in_o their_o sin_n but_o these_o be_v the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n who_o in_o their_o mortal_a life_n upon_o earth_n be_v upright_o walk_v with_o their_o god_n and_o endeavour_v a_o universal_a obedience_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o perfect_o righteous_a in_o themselves_o but_o be_v justify_v sanctify_a and_o cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n by_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n before_o they_o depart_v this_o world_n for_o they_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o patriarch_n prophet_n martyr_n and_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n who_o live_v in_o former_a time_n which_o be_v make_v perfect_a to_o be_v make_v perfect_a be_v to_o be_v wash_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o consecrate_v as_o many_o in_o this_o life_n be_v yet_o these_o have_v finish_v their_o time_n of_o consecration_n and_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o a_o near_a communion_n with_o god_n than_o we_o mortal_n be_v though_o these_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o church_n militant_a yet_o they_o have_v not_o attain_v a_o estate_n of_o full_a perfection_n for_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v their_o full_a reward_n though_o they_o be_v secure_a of_o it_o as_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n and_o be_v near_o unto_o god_n and_o eternal_a bliss_n than_o we_o on_o earth_n can_v be_v these_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a and_o to_o these_o the_o believe_a hebrew_n be_v come_v for_o wheresoever_o or_o howsoever_o god_n have_v dispose_v of_o they_o yet_o they_o be_v within_o the_o verges_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o not_o only_o in_o but_o of_o this_o society_n and_o fellow-member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n they_o be_v come_v unto_o they_o though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o place_n with_o they_o and_o must_v expect_v to_o be_v by_o death_n remove_v and_o more_o near_o associate_v with_o they_o when_o the_o time_n of_o their_o consecration_n shall_v be_v finish_v and_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o temptation_n and_o their_o condition_n will_v be_v comfortable_a and_o most_o certain_a our_o converse_n with_o saint_n depart_v be_v very_o little_a or_o none_o though_o some_o communion_n there_o be_v between_o they_o and_o we_o live_v upon_o earth_n we_o and_o they_o have_v the_o same_o god_n and_o sovereign_a the_o same_o head_n jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o charity_n the_o same_o desire_n and_o hope_n of_o resurrection_n §_o 22._o they_o be_v also_o come_v ver._n 24._o to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v that_o speak_v better_a thing_n than_o that_o of_o abel_n this_o text_n inform_v we_o 1._o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n by_o his_o blood_n 2._o this_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v speak_v better_a thing_n than_o that_o of_o abel_n 3._o they_o be_v come_v to_o this_o mediator_n and_o this_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v 1._o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n by_o his_o blood_n of_o this_o covenant_n and_o of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n of_o it_o you_o have_v former_o hear_v chap._n 8._o 6._o &_o cap._n 9_o 15._o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o law_n be_v ordain_v by_o angel_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n gal._n 3._o 19_o this_o mediator_n be_v moses_n who_o 1._o signify_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n to_o israel_n in_o his_o stipulation_n of_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n and_o his_o promise_n to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o make_v they_o his_o peculiar_a people_n and_o return_v the_o promise_n and_o restipulation_n of_o that_o people_n unto_o god_n exod._n 19_o 5._o 6_o 7_o 8._o 2._o he_o confirm_v this_o covenant_n by_o sprinkle_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n exod._n 24._o 34_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o in_o this_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a and_o better_a covenant_n to_o procure_v it_o confirm_v it_o make_v it_o effectual_a some_o inform_v we_o that_o he_o procure_v it_o by_o his_o blood_n and_o sacrifice_n satisfy_v god_n justice_n and_o merit_v his_o mercy_n for_o sinful_a man._n he_o make_v it_o effectual_a 1._o by_o propose_v it_o unto_o man_n and_o press_v the_o keep_n of_o it_o upon_o powerful_a motive_n and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o he_o enable_v man_n by_o the_o spirit_n to_o keep_v it_o 3._o upon_o his_o keep_n of_o it_o by_o his_o repentance_n and_o faith_n he_o make_v intercession_n for_o man_n repent_v and_o believe_v and_o obtain_v pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o defect_n and_o acceptation_n of_o his_o endeavour_n and_o in_o the_o end_n he_o as_o a_o judge_n give_v possession_n of_o eternal_a life_n so_o that_o after_o once_o the_o covenant_n be_v procure_v by_o his_o blood_n as_o a_o prophet_n he_o propose_v and_o declare_v it_o as_o a_o priest_n he_o make_v intercession_n as_o a_o king_n and_o judge_n he_o give_v possession_n yet_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n christ_n be_v a_o mediator_n in_o proper_a and_o more_o strict_a sense_n as_o a_o priest_n and_o his_o blood_n and_o death_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o this_o covenant_n for_o all_o the_o promise_v thereof_o be_v make_v for_o and_o in_o consideration_n of_o this_o blood_n and_o death_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o expiation_n of_o sin_n or_o hope_v of_o pardon_n and_o though_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o that_o upon_o condition_n of_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n yet_o they_o have_v be_v vain_a and_o unprofitable_a to_o man_n if_o christ_n in_o fullness_n of_o time_n have_v not_o shed_v his_o blood_n and_o by_o his_o death_n make_v this_o covenant_n firm_a and_o unalterable_a for_o ever_o and_o as_o this_o blood_n satisfy_v divine_a justice_n and_o merit_v his_o favour_n and_o all_o mercy_n necessary_a for_o our_o happiness_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o this_o covenant_n so_o this_o blood_n by_o christ_n intercession_n sprinkle_v upon_o our_o soul_n make_v this_o covenant_n effectual_a so_o that_o as_o this_o blood_n be_v shed_v procure_v and_o confirm_v this_o covenant_n in_o itself_o so_o this_o blood_n plead_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n in_o our_o behalf_n confirm_v this_o covenant_n to_o we_o and_o make_v it_o effectual_a to_o our_o salvation_n therefore_o though_o christ_n as_o a_o prophet_n and_o a_o king_n may_v do_v something_o about_o this_o covenant_n yet_o it_o main_o depend_v upon_o christ_n as_o a_o priest_n and_o as_o a_o priest_n he_o be_v a_o mediator_n take_v away_o this_o blood_n shed_v and_o there_o be_v no_o covenant_n take_v away_o the_o plead_n of_o this_o blood_n before_o the_o judgment-seat_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v no_o efficacy_n of_o this_o covenant_n to_o we_o in_o particular_a and_o here_o as_o we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o this_o blood_n as_o shed_v as_o plead_v and_o as_o sprinkle_v so_o we_o must_v of_o this_o covenant_n as_o procure_v as_o make_v as_o confirm_v as_o likewise_o of_o it_o as_o keep_v and_o as_o make_v effectual_a unto_o we_o in_o all_o these_o respect_v it_o depend_v upon_o christ_n as_o a_o priest_n and_o upon_o his_o blood_n and_o by_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o blood_n he_o be_v a_o mediator_n and_o it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v observe_v that_o a_o mediator_n be_v one_o that_o deal_v and_o act_n between_o two_o party_n and_o be_v distinct_a from_o both_o at_o least_o so_o to_o be_v consider_v the_o party_n here_o be_v god_n and_o sinful_a man_n christ_n as_o a_o priest_n be_v different_a from_o both_o for_o though_o he_o agree_v with_o both_o yet_o in_o this_o business_n he_o be_v neither_o the_o end_n of_o this_o mediation_n be_v reconciliation_n of_o god_n and_o man_n of_o the_o sovereign_n offend_v and_o the_o subject_a offend_n god_n offend_v will_v not_o hear_v of_o reconciliation_n but_o upon_o certain_a term_n as_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o justice_n by_o blood_n the_o repentance_n of_o man_n offend_v cast_v himself_o whole_o upon_o his_o mercy_n and_o the_o intercession_n of_o a_o just_a party_n which_o have_v shed_v his_o blood_n for_o sin_n christ_n therefore_o be_v the_o word_n make_v flesh_n offer_v his_o pure_a and_o unspotted_a blood_n in_o behalf_n of_o man_n to_o satisfy_v justice_n and_o this_o blood_n be_v accept_v he_o make_v intercession_n for_o man_n repent_v and_o rely_v upon_o this_o blood_n and_o god_n mercy_n and_o so_o the_o reconciliation_n be_v make_v and_o the_o covenant_n prove_v effectual_a on_o both_o side_n and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o mediator_n come_v between_o god_n angry_a and_o man_n guilty_a and_o interpose_v between_o man_n repent_v and_o god_n solicit_v by_o this_o
people_n of_o judah_n return_v out_o of_o captivity_n rebuilt_a the_o temple_n and_o dedicate_v the_o same_o with_o great_a joy_n yet_o so_o that_o many_o in_o this_o solemnity_n do_v weep_v for_o the_o ancient_a people_n which_o have_v see_v the_o former_a house_n build_v by_o solomon_n know_v that_o it_o be_v far_o more_o magnificent_a than_o this_o latter_a temple_n which_o be_v no_o way_n comparable_a to_o the_o former_a god_n to_o comfort_v these_o deject_a jew_n make_v a_o promise_n to_o make_v this_o latter_a house_n far_o more_o glorious_a than_o the_o former_a by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n who_o shall_v honour_v it_o with_o his_o presence_n 2._o that_o the_o apostle_n neither_o follow_v the_o hebrew_n nor_o the_o septuagint_n precise_o yet_o he_o take_v that_o which_o be_v for_o his_o purpose_n and_o retain_v the_o sense_n and_o rather_o expound_v than_o translate_v or_o cite_v the_o prophet_n for_o â—ie_v signify_v 1._o that_o the_o word_n be_v a_o promsse_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o the_o shake_v promise_v and_o to_o come_v be_v great_a than_o the_o former_a for_o than_o god_n voice_n shake_v the_o earth_n but_o now_o he_o will_v shake_v not_o only_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o heaven_n 3._o that_o the_o earth_n the_o sea_n the_o dry_a land_n be_v the_o same_o and_o only_o different_a part_n of_o the_o same_o globe_n by_o all_o this_o we_o understand_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n who_o by_o his_o word_n and_o voice_n can_v shake_v the_o earth_n the_o rock_n the_o strong_a mountain_n who_o can_v shake_v not_o only_a earth_n but_o heaven_n who_o can_v make_v great_a alteration_n in_o the_o world_n when_o he_o please_v yet_o the_o proud_a and_o stony_a heart_n of_o man_n be_v little_o move_v at_o the_o word_n of_o this_o glorious_a god_n but_o for_o the_o more_o full_a explication_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n we_o must_v consider_v what_o this_o shake_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v and_o how_o this_o be_v fulfil_v 1._o this_o shake_v be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o make_v great_a alteration_n and_o commotion_n in_o the_o world_n prepare_v for_o something_o to_o follow_v and_o in_o this_o he_o usual_o manifest_v his_o glorious_a power_n and_o wisdom_n yet_o these_o alteration_n be_v seldom_o make_v without_o some_o prodigious_a and_o miraculous_a work_n and_o such_o as_o many_o time_n amaze_v and_o terrify_v mortal_a man_n thus_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n when_o this_o promise_n be_v fulfil_v there_o be_v many_o prodigious_a and_o dreadful_a sign_n iâ—_n heaven_n earth_n the_o sea_n before_o the_o civil_a war_n between_o pompey_n and_o cesar_n and_o that_o between_o augustus_n and_o brutus_n cassius_n lepidus_z antony_n upon_o these_o follow_v the_o alteration_n of_o the_o roman_a government_n and_o a_o universal_a peace_n at_o christ_n birth_n the_o universal_a enrollment_n be_v a_o great_a commotion_n among_o man_n the_o angel_n from_o heaven_n sing_v and_o celebrate_v christ_n nativity_n on_o earth_n and_o the_o new_a star_n see_v of_o the_o wise_a man_n in_o the_o east_n and_o direct_v they_o to_o the_o place_n where_o christ_n be_v bear_v imply_v a_o extraordinary_a commotion_n in_o heaven_n when_o christ_n suffer_v and_o die_v upon_o the_o cross_n the_o heaven_n be_v darken_v the_o earth_n do_v quake_v the_o rock_n be_v rend_v asunder_o and_o the_o grave_n be_v open_v and_o at_o his_o resurrection_n there_o be_v a_o earthquake_n and_o a_o glorious_a angel_n descend_v from_o heaven_n so_o that_o even_o than_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v shake_v and_o so_o they_o be_v before_o the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o the_o principal_a performance_n of_o this_o promise_n be_v the_o alteration_n make_v by_o take_v away_o the_o law_n and_o bring_v in_o the_o gospel_n then_o heaven_n be_v shake_v for_o christ_n ascend_v enter_v sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n begin_v to_o reign_v and_o make_v intercession_n the_o angel_n and_o all_o the_o holls_n of_o heaven_n become_v subject_a unto_o he_o and_o all_o creature_n be_v at_o his_o command_n then_o the_o earth_n be_v shake_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o the_o apostle_n the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n the_o law_n and_o levitical_a service_n and_o priesthood_n be_v take_v away_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o gentile_n beat_v down_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v convert_v and_o become_v christian._n so_o that_o this_o shake_v be_v a_o alteration_n in_o religion_n and_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o it_o be_v universal_a in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n §_o 25._o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o text_n be_v a_o discourse_n of_o the_o apostle_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n wherein_o he_o 1._o take_v notice_n of_o the_o word_n yet_o once_o more_o 2._o inform_v we_o what_o it_o signify_v and_o import_v yet_o once_o more_o have_v no_o sense_n without_o the_o verb_n i_o will_v shake_v which_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v understand_v the_o action_n be_v shake_v yet_o once_o more_o the_o circumstance_n the_o meaning_n be_v i_o have_v once_o shake_v the_o earth_n and_o i_o will_v shake_v it_o again_o and_o not_o shake_v it_o but_o heaven_n also_o and_o make_v a_o far_o great_a alteration_n yet_o i_o will_v but_o do_v this_o once_o and_o no_o more_o from_o hence_o in_o the_o second_o place_n the_o apostle_n infer_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o whatsoever_o be_v remove_v and_o abolish_v in_o this_o latter_a shake_v be_v remove_v for_o ever_o and_o 2._o whatsoever_o be_v then_o bring_v in_o must_v stand_v unalterable_a for_o ever_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v signify_v by_o that_o word_n yet_o once_o more_o if_o the_o word_n be_v reduce_v to_o proposition_n they_o be_v these_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o remove_n of_o thing_n shake_v as_o of_o thing_n make_v 2._o there_o be_v thing_n which_o can_v be_v shake_v which_o remain_v 3._o the_o former_a thing_n be_v remove_v that_o the_o latter_a may_v remain_v 4._o all_o this_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n promise_n yet_o once_o more_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o remove_n etc._n etc._n 1._o we_o have_v thing_n shake_v the_o thing_n be_v the_o levitical_a law_n priesthood_n tabernacle_n service_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o god_n kingdom_n under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o first_o covenant_n these_o thing_n be_v shake_v move_v and_o alter_v yet_o a_o alteration_n may_v be_v of_o the_o substance_n or_o accident_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o this_o be_v of_o the_o substance_n for_o they_o be_v so_o move_v that_o they_o be_v remove_v the_o very_a substance_n and_o be_v of_o they_o be_v so_o change_v that_o they_o be_v whole_o take_v away_o for_o as_o one_o law_n may_v be_v so_o make_v as_o to_o repeal_n and_o whole_o abrogate_v another_o so_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o bring_v in_o by_o god_n as_o they_o take_v away_o and_o whole_o abolish_v the_o law_n it_o be_v further_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o remove_n of_o these_o as_o of_o thing_n make_v which_o some_o do_v so_o understand_v as_o though_o the_o thing_n make_v be_v the_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n with_o all_o the_o utensil_n of_o both_o which_o though_o they_o be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o pattern_n in_o the_o mount_n yet_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n make_v with_o hand_n and_o but_o shadow_n of_o far_o better_a thing_n which_o once_o exhibit_v these_o must_v needs_o vanish_v yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v signify_v thing_n finish_v and_o pass_v never_o to_o return_v again_o the_o hebrew_n woâ—d_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v very_o often_o turn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v to_o destroy_v suppress_v and_o make_v a_o end_n of_o 2._o there_o be_v thing_n which_o can_v not_o be_v shake_v which_o remain_v thing_n not_o shake_v or_o move_v be_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n after_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n these_o be_v not_o shake_v nor_o alter_v either_o in_o part_n or_o whole_a in_o substantial_o or_o accidental_n but_o they_o remain_v in_o full_a force_n and_o shall_v so_o continue_v unto_o the_o end_n no_o other_o doctrine_n manner_n of_o worship_n order_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n or_o administration_n must_v be_v expect_v for_o the_o christian_a religion_n shall_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n till_o time_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o and_o this_o be_v god_n purpose_n in_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o these_o thing_n 3._o the_o former_a thing_n be_v remove_v that_o these_o may_v be_v introduce_v and_o establish_v when_o two_o thing_n can_v stand_v together_o the_o one_o be_v remove_v that_o the_o other_o may_v take_v place_n and_o
be_v reckon_v up_o joint_o with_o other_o which_o be_v not_o mention_v by_o name_n after_o the_o catalogue_n of_o these_o worthy_n be_v finish_v the_o argument_n take_v from_o their_o example_n be_v apply_v in_o all_o this_o discourse_n you_o must_v observe_v 1._o that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o show_v the_o excellency_n of_o that_o faith_n and_o perseverance_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n 2._o that_o the_o argument_n or_o suasive_a here_o use_v for_o to_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n be_v take_v from_o example_n of_o many_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n record_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o of_o such_o as_o live_v before_o the_o exhibition_n of_o christ._n 3._o that_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v not_o only_o in_o this_o that_o they_o believe_v and_o persevere_v in_o the_o faith_n but_o chief_o from_o this_o that_o all_o their_o rare_a and_o most_o heroic_a act_n and_o suffering_n whereby_o they_o attain_v so_o many_o and_o great_a blessing_n do_v issue_n from_o their_o faith_n without_o which_o they_o can_v have_v do_v little_a or_o nothing_o §_o 2._o but_o to_o enter_v upon_o the_o chapter_n and_o the_o text_n itself_o we_o read_v ver._n 1._o now_o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o description_n of_o divine_a faith_n a_o perfect_a definition_n it_o can_v be_v that_o faith_n be_v such_o a_o virtue_n as_o here_o be_v describe_v may_v easy_o be_v know_v from_o the_o former_a ter_z whence_o it_o may_v be_v and_o be_v deduce_v and_o the_o apostle_n think_v good_a to_o premise_v these_o word_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n and_o application_n of_o the_o follow_a example_n in_o the_o word_n which_o speak_v of_o faith_n we_o have_v two_o proposition_n 1._o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o 2._o faith_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v in_o both_o these_o we_o may_v note_v 1._o the_o object_n 2._o the_o act_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o first_o proposition_n thing_n hope_v for_o be_v in_o the_o object_n and_o the_o act_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o word_n hypostasis_fw-la here_o turn_v substance_n the_o whole_a verse_n may_v be_v understand_v either_o of_o faith_n in_o general_n whether_o moral_a or_o divine_a yet_o here_o it_o be_v principal_o mean_v of_o that_o divine_a faith_n whereby_o we_o obtain_v salvation_n to_o define_v what_o faith_n in_o general_n be_v belong_v to_o logic_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o man_n understanding_n whereof_o faith_n be_v a_o act_n and_o that_o act_n which_o we_o call_v assent_v and_o so_o it_o differ_v from_o dissent_n and_o doubt_v yet_o assent_n may_v be_v imperfect_a and_o mix_v with_o some_o degree_n of_o doubt_n and_o this_o be_v ordinary_o call_v opinion_n and_o it_o may_v be_v perfect_a and_o certain_a and_o that_o without_o doubt_n yet_o this_o assent_n may_v be_v firm_a and_o give_v unto_o a_o false_a proposition_n conceive_v to_o be_v true_a or_o to_o a_o proposition_n true_a in_o itself_o either_o as_o clear_v in_o its_o own_o light_n or_o upon_o demonstration_n and_o evident_a proof_n or_o at_o second_o hand_n and_o represent_v unto_o we_o by_o some_o extrinsical_a light_n as_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o another_o of_o who_o certain_a knowledge_n and_o integrity_n we_o make_v no_o doubt_n this_o testimony_n be_v humane_a or_o divine_a the_o ground_n of_o this_o faith_n and_o assent_n here_o intend_v be_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n and_o here_o two_o thing_n be_v require_v 1._o that_o the_o thing_n testify_v be_v credible_a 2._o that_o we_o have_v certain_a knowledge_n that_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v be_v testify_v by_o god_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v but_o a_o humane_a testimony_n can_v full_o satisfy_v we_o herein_o but_o we_o must_v have_v other_o artificial_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o which_o the_o church_n say_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n indeed_o and_o so_o far_o only_o as_o we_o know_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v testify_v by_o god_n so_o far_o only_o can_v we_o believe_v with_o a_o divine_a and_o a_o infallible_a faith_n so_o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n know_v certain_o to_o we_o to_o be_v his_o testimony_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o faith_n here_o intend_v one_o object_n of_o this_o faith_n be_v thing_n hope_v for_o thing_n hope_v for_o in_o this_o text_n be_v 1._o thing_n and_o reward_n promise_v by_o god_n as_o to_o come_v and_o not_o yet_o receive_v 2._o the_o principal_a of_o these_o be_v eternal_a life_n and_o that_o great_a and_o glorious_a reward_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o to_o be_v receive_v upon_o final_a perseverance_n in_o faith_n of_o these_o thing_n or_o of_o their_o futurition_n we_o can_v by_o nature_n and_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n have_v no_o intuitive_a or_o demonstrative_a knowledge_n the_o truth_n concern_v they_o and_o their_o fruition_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n and_o as_o so_o reveal_v they_o be_v fit_a and_o proper_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v the_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o these_o thing_n this_o word_n be_v interpret_v several_a way_n for_o some_o will_v have_v it_o to_o signify_v the_o substance_n ground_n foundation_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o other_o a_o certain_a persuasion_n and_o expectation_n of_o they_o other_o the_o subsistance_n or_o existence_n of_o this_o great_a reward_n to_o come_v this_o variety_n of_o opinion_n concern_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n in_o this_o place_n make_v the_o proposition_n doubtful_a unto_o many_o the_o syriack_n translator_n turn_v the_o word_n in_o this_o manner_n faith_n be_v the_o certainty_n or_o certain_a persuasion_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o hope_n as_o though_o they_o do_v actual_o exist_v or_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v this_o certainty_n or_o certain_a persuasion_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n divine_o enlighten_v whereby_o it_o do_v as_o firm_o believe_v that_o such_o as_o persevere_v in_o faith_n shall_v as_o certain_o receive_v the_o great_a reward_n as_o though_o they_o do_v actual_o enjoy_v it_o this_o be_v that_o we_o call_v a_o firm_a assent_n ground_v upon_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n for_o this_o word_n and_o promise_n be_v the_o hypostasis_fw-la ground_n foundation_n &_o basis_n of_o this_o assent_n in_o respect_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o upon_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v firm_o fix_v and_o this_o assent_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o all_o other_o heavenly_a virtue_n and_o in_o particular_a and_o more_o immediate_o of_o our_o hope_n so_o that_o by_o this_o assent_n these_o thing_n hope_v for_o though_o in_o themselves_o yet_o to_o come_v have_v a_o kind_n of_o mental_a ideal_o intellectual_a existence_n as_o present_v by_o faith_n unto_o he_o that_o have_v faith_n and_o this_o be_v a_o mighty_a motive_n to_o perseverance_n and_o here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v 1._o that_o though_o thing_n future_a as_o hope_v for_o be_v here_o only_o mention_v as_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o adequate_a object_n for_o faith_n extend_v further_a and_o move_v in_o a_o large_a sphere_n 2._o that_o this_o faith_n be_v not_o only_o a_o certain_a assent_n persuasion_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o revelation_n of_o god_n concern_v these_o thing_n but_o also_o a_o certain_a expectation_n of_o the_o thing_n promise_v and_o a_o firm_a confidence_n and_o reliance_n upon_o god_n promise_v concern_v the_o performance_n of_o the_o promise_n yet_o neither_o this_o expectation_n nor_o this_o confidence_n can_v be_v faith_n strict_o take_v though_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o respect_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o as_o such_o it_o be_v often_o take_v in_o this_o large_a sense_n the_o firm_a assent_n be_v indeed_o always_o presuppose_v as_o the_o ground_n of_o both_o §_o 3._o the_o second_o proposition_n which_o be_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o sin_n where_o 1._o the_o object_n be_v thing_n unseen_a 2._o the_o act_n be_v evidence_n of_o those_o thing_n 1._o the_o object_n be_v something_o not_o see_v thing_n unseen_a be_v not_o only_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v invisible_a and_o such_o as_o can_v be_v receive_v by_o the_o eye_n but_o also_o such_o as_o be_v not_o perceivable_a by_o any_o of_o our_o sense_n neither_o be_v thing_n insensible_a mean_v but_o such_o as_o be_v above_o the_o reach_n of_o reason_n most_o of_o our_o knowledge_n be_v acquire_v by_o our_o sense_n especial_o of_o hear_v and_o see_v according_a to_o that_o maxim_n nihil_fw-la est_fw-la in_o intellect_n be_v quod_fw-la non_fw-la prius_fw-la fuer_n at_o in_fw-la sensu_fw-la though_o this_o be_v true_a only_o